IE BATTLE TO SAVE 







ESCUED. 



Y yV. L.MORSE, 




Copyright^ 10 



COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT. 




\ 







The Battle to Save 5 

OR, 

LOST AND RESCUED 



' THE BATTLE TO SAVE THE LAis'D OF THE 
FREE AND THE HOME OF THE BRA YE. ' 



REV. A. L. MORSE, M. S., 

NATIONAL LECTURER FOR / ^|gg ^\ RIGHT WORTHY GRAND 

THE GOSPEL TEMPERANCE ft. frl f^X]\ LECTURER FOR THE WORLD 




EXTENSION MOVEMENT, V^SS^y 0F THE !• O. G. T 



KNOWN IN THE UNITED STATES AND ENGLAND AS THE 

" GOLDEN EULE ORATOR." 



CONTAINS THRILLING THOUGHTS FROM GOD S WORD AND GREAT 
MINDS, AND NINETY PLAIN QUESTIONS AND BIBLE ANSWERS, AND 
THE POPULAR SONGS ENTITLED "OUR FRIENDSHIP PURE AND 
TRUE," " LIVING THE GOLDEN RULE," AND FORTY-ONE 
OTHER SONGS, FOR GOSPEL AND TEMERANCE MEET- 
INGS, ALSO, A CONSTITUTION AND PLEDGE FOR 
A LOCAL TEMPERANCE UNION OR LEAGUE. 



Introduction by ML R. Dfypg, D. I). 
Illustrated by Chas. M. Auer and Ed. Clement. 



METKODIST BOOK CONCERN, 

CINCINNATI, O. NEW YORK, N. Y. CHICAGO, ILL. KANSAS CITY, MO. 

1903. 



THE LIBRARY OF 
CONGRESS, 

Two Copi«6 Received 

JUN 29 1903 

<^ Copyright Entry 
CLASS A" XXc No. 
COPY B t 






Copyright, 1895, 

By A. L. Morse, M.& 

All rights reserved* 

also 

Copyright, 1903. 

By A. L. Morse, M.S. 

All rights reserved. 









. • • • • 

• * • 

• #• • 



DEDICATED 
TO 

D. L. MOODY 

UNDER WHOSE INFLUENCE I RECEIVED 

THE PROFOUND INSPIRATION 

OF MY LIFE 

TO ENGAGE IN 

GOSPEL TEMPERANCE RESCUE WORK 




DWIGHT L. MOODY. 



"Providently the way opened and 1 embraced the op- 
portunity to get an inner glimpse of the real Moody." 
See Page 72. 



&br Ul, no* AmJC*^*>*«4s 



Sm&A<t/m 




^AJj&nriJts. 



me Gospel Temperance Extension Movement. 

"While recognizing the efforts of others in all lines of temperance 
work," we emphasize " the doctrine of individual total abstinence, car- 
ried out by and through the aid of the gospel of Christ," and affirm " that 
the fundamental principles of this movement rest upon the gospel and 
the broadest grounds of humanity. Working on this line, we ask the 
sympathy and aid of all, irrespective of race or creed, in lifting up 
fallen humanity." And while earnestly working to rescue the fallen, 
we sincerely hope that this missionary temperance movement will find 
a welcome in every church, Sunday school, Y. M. C. A., and Young 
People's society in our land, and that finally the gospel of temperance 
may become co-extensive and abide co-existent with the gospel of Christ 
throughout the world. The rum power is everywhere ruthlessly prey- 
ing upon all classes of victims. Hence, to counteract the plague of evils 
following the intemperance of our time, we see the necessity of a move- 
ment which includes in its membership all classes, male and female, the 
young and old, regardless of race or creed. The Gospel Temperance 
League has an interesting history. On February 8, 1889, Mr. T. W. Har- 
vey, in an address at a reunion of the leagues in Old Farwell Hall, Chi- 
cago, thus outlined its history: "Two years ago Mr. Moody came here 
to organize the work of the Chicago Evangelization Society. He began 
his work in the outskirts on the West Side, stopping at the Grand Pacific 
Hotel ; and coming in from his work on the West Side to his hotel late at 
night,— eleven or twelve o'clock,— he met many men drunk on the street. 
Mr. Moody said to me when we met: ' The drinking and intoxication in 
this city is beyond anything I have ever known before, and there ought 
to be something done right here in the center. I am working on the out- 
skirts, and I think I will send for Brother Murphy.' And it was but a 
very few days until Mr. Moody stepped upon this platform (Farwell 
Hall) and introduced Brother Murphy. From that time for several 
months Mr. Murphy and Mr. Moody and the pastors of the churches of 
the city of Chicago held up Christ, and men were redeemed, and the 
work went on in all the churches. The second Saturday after Mr. 
Murphy was here, in the afternoon, Mr. Moody and Mr. Murphy spoke. 
Mr Moody delivered some remarks and made an appeal for those who 
wanted to become Christians, those who wanted the members of the 
churches and the pastors to pray for them, to rise, and there were five 
hundred who rose to their feet in that audience. It was indeed a Pente- 
costal afternoon. One day Mr. Moody said, ' We must organize this work, 
and I think we will call it The Gospel Temperance League.'' That is the way 
it was christened, and I think it is a good name, as the results show." 

The Appointment of a Field Secretary. 

Office of the Grand Secretary of the Gospel ) 
Temperance Leagues of the State of Illinois. ) 
To Whom it May Concern : Chicago, March 5, 1892. 

At a meeting of the Executive Committee of the Grand Council of the 
Gospel Temperance Leagues of the State of Illinois, held on this, the 
5th day of March, a.d. 1892, it was 

Resolved, That the Rev. A. L. Morse be constituted and appointed Field Secretary 
of the Gospel Temperance Leagues, with full power and authority to organize Gospel 
Temperance Leagues in the United States and Territories ; and the officers and mem- 
bers of the said Grand Council hereby commend Brother Morse to all temperance 
workers and brethren in the cause of temperance, and especially to the churches of 
our land. T. W. Harvey, President. 

Wm. S. YOUNG, Grand Secretary. 
O. S. KELSO, Chairman Executive Committee. 
J. N. Stearns, Corresponding Secretary, National Temperance Society and Pub- 
lication House, 58 Reade Street, New York, N. Y. 

44 Our platform is 4 The Gospel and Temperance for the World.' Our 
purpose is single, yet manifold. Single, in that we seek to save all the 
people we can from the evils of intemperance ; manifold, in that we seek 
to work with, and unite in oneness of spirit, all true temperance workers 
who believe in God and love their fellowmen."— A. L. Morse, Chicago, 
Illinois, January 1, 1898. 

11 100,000 Workers for the Cause, 1,000,000 Signers to the Pledge! M 



PREFACE 



"Do all the good you can, 
To all the people you can, 
In all the ways you can, 
As long as ever you can. 

" I expect to pass through this world but once. If, there- 
fore, there be any kindness I can do to any fellow human 
being, let me do it now ; let me not delay nor neglect it, for 
I will never pass this way again." 

Prompted by the inspiring sentiment expressed in the 
above lines, these pages have been written ; and whatever 
faults the book may have, either of omission or commission, 
the author is conscious of being actuated by the purest of 
motives. The thought of living in this world of change and 
need, with its golden opportunities passing with the speed 
of fleeting time, has given me an abiding inspiration in my 
work and an increasing purpose to do my duty. Thus was 
the book conceived in thought and afterwards brought to 
completion. 

A gifted writer, with a play of humor, has said: "The 
dryest things of which I know are sawdust, statistics, and 
political speeches. " The sawdust of useless rubbish has 
therefore been omitted, statistics have been but little used, 
and political speeches have been forgotten in the one absorb- 
ing thought to express the red-hot truths that have burned 
and glowed, a consuming flame in the soul, until, like the 
fires within the heart of a pent-up volcano, they could no 
longer be suppressed. Too often the tolling church-bell has 
told to my ears the story of one I dearly loved, who fell in 
death from a secret malady, to which, for the sake of friends, 
the physician, in his death certificate, gave some name 
remote in meaning from the real disease. Too often my 

V 



VI PREFACE 

eyes have seen a thoughtless, reckless youth of respectable 
parents reeling to his home of luxury after sipping wine 
with companions in the society circle or at a select social 
club. Too often have my olfactory nerves been shocked 
by the odor of liquor in the breath of those whom I never 
dreamed tasted or touched the intoxicating cup. And the 
more awful woes of the hopelessly lost have impelled me 
to work and write and speak and pray for the removal of 
the dreadful curse of intemperance, now blighting the flower 
of our country's manhood,— the seventh plague of our land. 
Therefore, for the sake of the multiplied thousands whom I 
hope to see saved these pages have been written, with an 
earnest prayer that every reader will also make haste to 
rescue all others that he possibly can, and prevent from 
falling those in danger of being lost. 

A. L, Mobse. 
Chicago, Illinois, February 4, 1895. 



CONTENTS 



Preface 5 

Introduction ---11 

CHAPTER I. 

The Golden Rule. 

Jesus and His Record Among Men — Man's Conviction 
of Right — Christlikeness — Sunlight Prized — Ex- 
alted Esteem of the Christ Life — The Golden Rule 

— Its History— The Youth of Twelve — The Car- 
penter — The Law of the Jews — Christ's Golden 
Rulers. Confucius' Golden Rule — The Typical Man 

— A Great Life Motto — Clay — Douglas — Lincoln 
— Humane Feeling Among Humanity — A Practical 
Illustration — Charles Dickens in Boyhood — Union 
Soldiers — Wounded and Dying — Genuine Sym- 
pathy — Oliver Cromwell's Mother — When Jesus 
was on Earth — The Golden Rule a Basis for Gospel 
and Temperance Work — Every Disciple of Jesus 
Called to Work — Keeping and Living the Golden 
Rule 17 

CHAPTER II. 

A Vivid Vision of Duty. 

Early Recollections — The Voice of Conscience— The 
Voice of God — Conversion — Call to the Gospel 
Temperance Work — Darkest Chicago and New 
York — A Vivid Picture — An Open-Day Vision — 
An Evil "Common Among Men" — The 'Hoi v Bible 
God's Guide-Book to Heaven — The Deck of Cards 
the Devil's Guide-Book to Hell— The Devil's Bev- 
erage of Woe— The Young Man's Ruin Plotted - 33 

CHAPTER III. 

The Modern Seventh Plague. 

A Nation of Happy Homes — The American's Love of 
Home — The Liquor Traffic an Enemy of the Home 

vii 



Vlll CONTENTS 

—What is This Seventh Plague?— The Plague of 
Disease — The Deceitful Savages — The Plague of 
Slavery— The Plague of War — The Plague of Mor- 
monism — The Lottery Plague — Intemperance the 
Seventh Plague — " In God We Trust" — Intemperance 
Brings Woe Upon the Earth — Intemperance and 
Satan Shall be Overcome - - - 43 

CHAPTER IV. 

An Awakened Church. 

The Crosscut to the Millennium — A Plague in Our 
Land — The Church {Asleep — Something Must be 
Done — Personal Total Abstinence — Gladstone's 
Great Declaration — Teetotaiism — The Temperance 
Cause in America — An Effectual Remedy — Pre- 
vention Better Than Cure — The Clergy Awakened 
— The Laymen Awakened — The Old Pioneer's 
Story — Lyman Beecher's Great Sermon — An Awak- 
ened Conscience — God's Question — Man's Trivial 
Answer, "Am I My Brother's Keeper?"— The 
Judgment is Coming — Jim Godsey's Fate — His 
Father's Example ------- 53 

CHAPTER Y. 

Do-OLOGY. 

Resolutions — Actions — The Famous Moody Institute 
— That Forty Days' Pentecost — Moody and Sankey's 
Services — The Real Moody — Lines on the Fly-Leaf 
of Moody's Bible — Doing the Theology Believed — 
Committed Against the Seventh Plague — One Hun- 
dred Thousand Lives End Yearly at a Drunkard's 
Grave — They Never Do Anything but Talk — Noah 
Saved by Practicing His Do-ology - - - 69 

CHAPTER VI. 

The Inactive Nine-Tenths. 

One-Tenth of the Church Members do Nine-Tenths of 
the Work — A Revival Without Mixing Temperance 
with It — Peter the Great — The Nazarene Carpen- 
ter — Joan of Arc — Services of Oliver Cromwell — 
The Greatest Wrong of Our Age — The Directing 
Hand Divine— The Idler's Brain, the Devil's Work- 



CONTENTS IX 

shop— The Old Black Traitor— General Booth— A 
Great Temperance Revival — The Young People 
Zealous and Enthusiastic — All Denominations 
Waking Up — Communion Wine — Courage Re- 
quired to Arouse the Inactive — Accidental Dis- 
charge of Duty — Living in Perilous Times — Final 
Victory Only a Question of Time - - - - 80 

CHAPTER VII. 

Save the Boys. 

At Whatever Cost, Save the Boys — Start Boys Right in 
Life — Bishop Simpson's Passions in Youth — Ben- 
jamin West in Youth — The Turning-Point in Life 
— Agassiz in Boyhood — Michael Angelo when a 
Boy — Elements of Success in a Boy — The States- 
man's Evening Hymn — The Barefoot Boy and 
Millionaire — The Happy Days of Youth — The 
Pint of Beer — Two Pictures — George — John — 
Orphan's Trials — John B. Gough's Last Words - - 94 

CHAPTER VIII. 

Save the Girls. 

Extreme Notions — Too Good or Too Bad — Black- 
Hearted Villains — Love in Woman "Strong as 
Death" — Shun the Very Appearance of Evil — 
Struggle of Love and Hate — Downfall of Parnell 
and Breckenridge — Ireland's and America's Love 
of Virtue — Be Sure of Character — The New York 
Christian Endeavor Convention — Darkest New 
York — The Salvation Army and Rescue Work — 
Save the Fallen Sister — Florence Mission — A Mid- 
night Experience' — " Robbers' Roost" — The Home 
for Fallen Girls— " I 'm Too Old; I'm Lost" — The 
Willing Workers — Growing Old in Sin — Save the 
Girls - - - 108 

CHAPTER IX. 

Save the Young Men. 

Daniel Webster's Eloquent Words — From Fifteen to 
Twenty-Five, the Happy Period in Life — A Good 
Mother — The Old Sea Captain's Story— Our Young 
America— The "Dude"— The Tobacco Habit— 



X CONTENTS 

First Night Away from Home — You Wish to Suc- 
ceed — Do Not Sneer at Work — The Charm of 
Young Manhood's Years — Decision of Character — 
The Man Who Guesses— Good Luck — " What Am 
I Fit For?" — Every Man to His Own Trade— True 
Greatness — Grant's Belief in the Scriptures — True 
Happiness is Success - 123 

CHAPTER X. 

The Poisoned Beverage. 

What are You Drinking? — Jerry McAuley's Mission — 
Reputable Citizens Winking at Vice — The Old, Old 
Story — A Confession of Awful Crimes — Many Bar- 
rels of Poisoned Whisky — The Cause of Woe and 
Wretchedness — Three Dead Men Carried from One 
Chicago Saloon in a Month — White Blood Mixed 
with the Black — Poison Mixed with the Life Blood 
— Strive for Triumphant Victory - 142 

CHAPTER XL 

The Slavery of Appetite. 

" I Can Drink, or I Can Let It Alone " — Appetite Once 
Formed, Hard to Control — To Rescue Somebody's 
Boy — Friend Mack — His First Glass — Parents 
Heartbroken — " A Little Man" — A Slave to Appetite 
— Sunshine Mission — The Prodigal's Return — His 
Struggle with Appetite — Life's Golden Years — 
Seek Happiness Outside of the Intoxicating Cup — 
Protect the Boys from the Temptation to Drink - 153 

CHAPTER XII. 

Make Haste to the Rescue. 

Drink was His Ruin — Clarence — His First Wayward 
Steps — His Father's Bad Advice — At Twenty-Five 
a Bloated Sot— Why Do Men Drink?— Prevent — 
One Hundred Thousand Yearly Filling Drunkards' 
Graves — The Certain Consequences of Drink — A 
Young Man Rescued — Beware — An Army from the 
Ranks of the Youth — Prayer for the Removal of 
This Seventh Plague — It Will Be Done - - 163 



INTRODUCTION 



THE LOST, AND HOW TO RESCUE THEM 

There are lost ones to be rescued. In every city, town, 
and hamlet in our land there are men and women lost to 
the true end of living. The average young man is lost to 
what is highest and best in character and life. His tastes 
are on the lower levels. He cares far more for the gratifi- 
cation of his physical nature than he does that his immortal 
soul be properly cared for. He spends his leisure loafing 
on the street or in the saloons, on the athletic field or at 
the theater. He does not interest himself in anything 
requiring patient thought, profitable study, or other efforts 
for personal improvement. He is really lost to his own 
highest good. He may not yet have lost his self-respect or 
the respect of his friends ; he may not yet have fallen into 
open and reckless vice ; he may not yet be afflicted with that 
awful parasite, habit, that is the curse of so many young 
men, — but he is really lost ; and, if he does not face about 
and lead a different life, he will go on in his downward 
career till rescue is no longer possible. 

There are young women who are likewise lost. If they 
have not departed from the path of virtue and become out- 
casts in society, as is the case with many, they are neverthe- 
less lost to the highest moral purposes and ambitions. They 
give themselves up to the excesses of dress and fashion, to 
the frivolities of a giddy, thoughtless life, and so fail of life's 
real end. They, too, are in the way that certainly leads to 
irretrievable loss, present and future. 

Then there are parents who are lost to the holy offices 
which belong to them, and to the lofty possibilities which 
are within their reach. For want of proper guidance in 
early life, and through the influence of vicious associations 

xi 



Xll INTRODUCTION 

and habits, they have grown reckless of duty and are de- 
formed and ugly in character. The father may be a drunk- 
ard ; -or, if not, spends his evenings in the club house, doing 
nothing to make a happy home for wife and children. He 
is not a true husband and father. He is utterly lost to these 
sacred relations. 

The wife, too, may be lost to the obligations of her queenly 
realm. She may be faithless, and lack those habits of taste, 
frugality, and winsomeness so essential to congenial family 
relations and to real home comfort and affection. 

How many there are who are thus utter strangers to a 
happy home life! Parents know nothing of it; children 
know nothing of it. In the large cities, among the dwellers 
in rickety tenement houses, among other classes of the 
laboring poor, among the vicious and dissipated, how marked 
and shocking are the evidences of depravity and loss! The 
poverty, the filth, the discomfort, the crime, the woe ! These 
abound. What fields for rescue work ! What opportunities 
for the exercise of philanthropic effort, for gospel and 
temperance work ! These awful conditions of sin and 
squalor are due to the use of strong drink more than to all 
other causes combined. These victims of this awful curse 
must be rescued from its fiendish grasp or they are lost 
forever. 

In the great cities and in the larger towns the vicious 
elements of the world are gathering. The frontier settle- 
ments are no longer in the great West, on the prairies and 
in the mountain valleys, but in the mighty centers of pop- 
ulation, like New York and Chicago, where great numbers 
of foreigners are gathered, who have brought to this country 
their ignorance and their vices. What fields are here for 
the gospel missionary and evangelist ! If these classes are 
to be rescued from their lost estate, are to be lifted out of 
their filth, their ignorance, and their crime to cleanliness, 
nobility, and salvation from their sins, Christian effort must 
do it. Missions must be planted among these people. Men 
and women with the Christ spirit must go among them, live 
among them, and by the power of their holy living and 



INTRODUCTION Xlll 

example, by their self-sacrifice and devotion, show them the 
true life of the children of God. 

This city mission work, this evangelization of the lost 
and perishing, will not be thoroughly done until Christian 
people feel a deeper interest in the salvation of souls and a 
more intense longing for the coming of the kingdom of God 
upon the earth. A grand work is already being done in 
this needy and inviting field, and yet "the harvest is great 
and the laborers are few." 

How shall this needed work of rescue be carried on? 
With what spirit, with what methods, and with what instru- 
ments ? With the gospel spirit surely, and, first of all, with 
such methods as the Holy Spirit can honor and bless, and 
with such instruments as God-filled men and women, the 
church, the Bible, and the school. These agencies must be 
primary, all others secondary. Their wise use will imply — 

1. Heroic earnestness. Christ is our example of this 
kind of earnestness. He ever went about doing good. 
Paul had an earnestness bordering upon enthusiasm. To 
his work of preaching the gospel in the great cities of his 
time he gave the combined energies of his body, mind, and 
heart. The secret of success in winning souls is not so 
much the result of gifts and attainments as it is of earnest- 
ness. If any one is dead in earnest to save souls, save them 
from sin, intemperance, and worldly folly, he will find souls 
that want to be saved, and souls whom he can save by God's 
help. There was once a village carpenter who, it is said, 
did more good in his community than any other person who 
ever lived in it. He could not talk much in public, and he 
did not try; but he was in earnest in doing what he could. 
He was not worth much in this world's goods, and it was 
very little he could put down on subscription papers. 
But a new family never moved into the village that he did 
not find it out, and give them a neighborly welcome, and 
offer them some service. He was always on the lookout to 
give strangers seats in his pew at church. He was always 
ready to watch with a sick neighbor, and to look after his 
affairs for him. He and his wife often sent little bouquets 



XIV INTRODUCTION 

to friends and invalids in the winter time. He found time 
for a pleasant word to every child he met. He had a genius 
for helping those who needed help. And he did help, and 
chiefly because he was in earnest in all he did. He put his 
heart into it. 

2. Another element in the Christian worker essential to 
the rescue of the lost is love — love for their souls. This is 
more than all learning or other acquirements and powers. 
Something akin to that which brought Jesus Christ to this 
world is needed by those who would go down into the slums, 
or into other places where the lost are, and win them to 
better living. It will require love's touch to arouse them 
and inspire them to a better life. 

It is said that, during the Civil War in our country, word 
came to a mother that her boy had been wounded in battle, 
and was in the hospital. She could not rest till she went to 
see him. On her arrival, the physician said: "Your boy 
is fast asleep. If you go in and wake him, the excitement 
will kill him. By and by, when he awakes, I will gently 
break the news to him." The mother, with her loving 
heart fairly breaking to see her boy, looked into the sur- 
geon's face and said : " He may never awaken. If you will 
let me sit by his side, I promise not to speak to him. ,, Con- 
sent was given, and the mother drew quietly to the side of 
the cot, and looked into the face of her darling boy. How 
she longed to embrace him! She could not resist laying 
her gentle, loving hand on his forehead. The moment her 
hand touched the boy's brow, his lips moved, and he whis- 
pered, without opening his eyes, " Mother, you have come." 
Even in his sleep he knew the touch of love. But that was 
a mother's hand and a mother's love which thrilled the 
sleeping soldier boy. 

There are others who love us intensely, but there is a 
difference between their touch and that of mother. That 
hand which rested on our brow in time of pain and trouble 
may have long since moldered to dust. We shall never 
feel its like again. It is also true that the love which can 
lay a hand upon the heads and hearts of the lost, and 



INTRODUCTION XV 

awaken them from the night of death in sin, which holds 
them with such a strong embrace, is a particular kind of 
love— a love born in the soul by the living, gracious touch 
of Jesus Christ. May every one whose heart he has 
touched, and who wishes to so lay his hands on the lost that 
he may win them to Christ, be ready to say to every call 
of love and duty: "Lord, here am I; send me. Whither- 
soever thou leadest, I will gladly go." 

3. There must also be implicit faith in God's power to 
save. Human efforts or expedients are unavailing in them- 
selves alone. ° I have never heard, nor has any one else, 
of anything except the gospel that proposes to regenerate 
the heart, and by the influence of that renewed heart 
rectify and purify the life." We may have wholesome laws, 
and execute them ; we may have wise systems of economic 
salvation, and all kinds of devices for the correction of bad 
habits and vices, and well-organized agencies of charity for 
temporary need, but the gospel is the only power that can 
save a soul and save the world. All else, however it may 
bear upon this one remedy for the sin and wretchedness of 
this world, is but half-and-half work, and must come short 
of the desired end. God only can save. He has " so loved 
the world, that whosoever belie veth in him should not per- 
ish, but have everlasting life." "Not by might, nor by 
power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts." 

It is an unwavering faith in God and the gospel of his 
Son that gives power. It is an overcoming, victorious 
faith. The worker thus equipped takes the gospel to the 
lost, relying fully on its power to save. His work bears 
fruit, because it is a work of faith. He is able to return, 
after the seed-sowing, rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with 
him. What a glorious service! The lost have been res- 
cued! 

The author of this volume keeps well in view this end. 
He deals with the great principles which relate to Christian 
duty and privilege in the regeneration of the individual and 
of society. His work, treating as it does of subjects by no 
means new, is exceedingly fresh and vigorous in thought, 
2 



XVI INTRODUCTION 

and is singularly free from trite sayings and hackneyed 
phrases. 

With these introductory words in harmony with its gen- 
eral spirit and purpose, I heartily commend the book to all 
into whose hands it may fall. It is full of good things for 
all classes, especially the young; and, if read with the 
thoughtful candor that characterizes its wholesome teach- 
ings throughout, it will afford abundant instruction, inspira- 
tion, and profit. 

Dayton* Ohio. 



LOST AND RESCUED 



CHAPTER I 

THE GOLDEN RULE 

Whatever else may be said of Jesus and his 
record among men, it has been conceded by 
his most severe critics and his bitterest enemies, 
that he was a very good man, and that he set a 
very good example for the rest of mankind to 
follow. There is something about his life that 
has given an added charm to all that he has said. 
There is something about Jesus that where the 
world has once heard of his words and deeds 
it ever afterward wants to hear more. His life 
was love and goodness, and his words are good 
counsel and precious comfort, and are always 
found worthy of the high profession made for 
them. His heart of love was so large that in . 
his good will for the race he embraced all man- 
kind; and his precepts are so true to every 

man's conviction of right 

as to commend them to young and old alike. 

Nations and individuals have found the princi- 

17 



18 LOST AND RESCUED 

pies he taught a bulwark of strength, and the 
cross and the crown are alike emblems of honor 
to his name. 

It has been truly said that "there is nothing 
great in man but mind," and it is equally true 
that there is nothing truly great in man's life but 
Christlikeness. The sculptor, when he endeavors 
to make a finished statue to illustrate goodness and 
greatness, selects that model which most per- 
fectly represents these attributes. So with the 
world of mankind: when they try to achieve the 
highest degree of holiness and goodness, they 
choose for their example the most perfect man; 
and when once they have found their perfect ideal, 
him they will adore and worship. 

The sunlight is prized by us above every other 
light, because it is our everyday light, and is the 
purest of all light, and is furnished free to all 
who will use it. It may cost us something in 
utilizing it for the different and varied uses we 
may make of it, but we know this, that it is as 
free as the air to all who will use it. We love 
the Christ, because his life was spent among us 
and in all points touched our life. He is the 
dearer to us because we find a response in his heart 
beat that answers to our own, and wherever our 
weary feet may wander out over this world we 



THE GOLDEN RULE 19 

may feel that we have the sympathy and love of 
the Christ. 
I believe that 

THIS GOLDEN RULE HAS A HISTORY. 

I am sure that it did not come the first time to 
Jesus' mind when he spoke it to his disciples 
that day from the mount. No; I believe that 
from childhood it had been woven into the 
woof and warp of his whole life. I believe that 
his baby lips were restrained by a divine impulse 
within from speaking the first unkind word; and, 
likewise, his youthful hand was stayed from strik- 
ing the first blow to his companions at play. 
And I believe that the wise men of Jerusalem 
marveled more at these superior attributes of his 
character than at the wise words which he spoke. 
They were able to quote the Scriptures them- 
selves; they were familiar with the patriarchs 
and prophets, but they never saw such wisdom 
and goodness concentrated in humanity before as 
to furnish a typical illustration of pure precept 
and example personified such as they beheld in the 
Youth of twelve who stood before them. And 
yet his daily life was so humble that he was 
known as "the carpenter, the son of Mary"; and 
in measuring his work it was always found to be 



20 LOST AND RESCUED 

twelve inches to the foot by the rule, and when 
he had finished a piece of work for a neighbor it 
was always true to the Golden Rule. " There- 
fore all things whatsoever ye would that men 
should do to you, do ye even so to them." 
This saying of Christ's rises high above that 
of any other man. 

The law of the Jews was, "Life shall go for 
life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, 
foot for foot"; so that 

WHEN JESUS CAME, 

and taught and lived out before the world, in 
everyday life, the principles of the Golden 
Rule, it was a new gospel It is true that Con- 
fucius taught in negative terms the principles of 
the Golden Rule, saying, " What you do not 
like when done to yourself, do not do to others." 
But there is this difference between Christ's 
Golden Rule and the teachings of Confucius : just 
the difference there is between a lively interest in 
another's welfare and happiness, and total indiffer- 
ence; just the difference there is between vigor- 
ous, aggressive progress and sluggish indolence; 
just the difference there is between faith with works 
and faith without works; just the difference there 
is between the awakened inventive genius of 



THE GOLDEN RULE 21 

American Christian civilization and the slow, 
plodding processes of Chinese heathenism. Christ's 
Golden Rule is, Christianity actively in earnest, 
doing something to make the world happier and 
better every day, by doing unto others as we 
would have them do unto us. 

The world had been waiting for all the centu- 
ries for a man with a warm heart " going about 
doing good/' and in Jesus of Nazareth was found 

THAT TYPICAL MAN. 

And ever since his time his gospel has been 
hailed as the "good news." All truly great men 
have lived and worked with a definite object 
in view ; and, as a secret of their success, some 
great life motto has been their guide. Jesus 
used the Golden Rule as his great life motto, and 
also recommended it as a rule of life to all man- 
kind. This rule of life, preached and practiced 
by Jesus, won for him a place in the hearts of 
men. Without distinction in rank or station in 
life, humanity thronged unto him for help and 
he received them with loving-kindness. It was 
not beneath his dignity to preach a sermon to a 
lone woman at the well ; and when two blind 
beggars cried unto him, saying, "Thou son of 
David, have mercy on us," he healed them; and 



22 LOST AND RESCUED 

when the learned and wealthy Nicodemus ap- 
proached him, saying, "Rabbi, we know that 
thou art a teacher come from God," he talked 
to him about "the kingdom of God" with the 
same plainness as he would to the most humble 
servant. 

HAVE A GREAT LIFE MOTTO 

to guide you in life, for it is the true secret of 
success. The Earl of Chesterfield had this for 
his motto : " Whatever is worth doing at all is 
worth doing well." Sir Joshua Reynolds, when 
asked how he had achieved such success in his 
art, replied, "By observing one simple rule, 
namely, to make each painting the best." A 
man remarked to Michael Angelo that in his 
attention to so many little things he was dealing 
w r ith trifles; to which the sculptor replied, "But 
recollect that trifles make perfection, and perfec- 
tion is no trifle." Henry Clay is remembered 
most for saying, as a defeated candidate, " I would 
rather be right than be President." Stephen A. 
Douglas, the Little Giant of Illinois, when dying, 
uttered this sentiment, truly becoming a great 
statesman : " Tell my boys to respect and obey 
the Constitution and laws of their country." 
Abraham Lincoln had for his motto, "With 



THE GOLDEN RULE 23 

malice towards none, with charity for all " ; and 
his life was such a true representation of his 
motto that his good and great name will forever 
be embalmed in the memory of mankind. 

That day, as Jesus taught from the mount, 
he saw in his infinite vision the necessities of 
all the ages; he saw that man was given over to 
hardness of heart; and he saw the necessity of a 
more 

HUMANE FEELING AMONG HUMANITY. 

So, out of his own heart and life he gave them 
this Golden Rule as a life motto: "Therefore all 
things whatsoever ye would that men should do 
to you, do ye even so to them." It is not enough 
that we assume a passive attitude toward others 
and do them no harm, but we should do some 
good, and such good in kind as we would have 
others do toward us. Said Chesterfield, "Men are 
judged not by their actions, but by the result of 
their actions." So the force of the Golden Rule 
is to inspire us to push out into the world and do 
some good. We will all have to give an account 
for the proper use we make of the powers we 
possess. God will hold us responsible for the 
performance of our duty and the manner in 
which we use the golden opportunities of each 



24 LOST AND RESCUED 

passing hour. Reflecting upon this thought, 
Daniel Webster once said, "The most important 
thought I ever had was that of my personal 
responsibility to God." 
Where, then, can we find 

A PRACTICAL ILLUSTRATION 

of this Golden Rule? If we observe atten- 
tively we may see some example almost every 
day. The other day a little street waif was 
eating a stale half loaf of bread on a street cor- 
ner, when a stray, half-starved dog crouched near 
by, looking wistfully for something to eat, when 
the boy said: 

"Wot you want? This aint no bone. Git!" 

The hungry dog moved off a little, and, again 
crouching, looked back at the hungry boy. 

" Say, do you want this wuss than I do ? " asked 
the boy. " Speak, can't yer ? " 

The dog gave a quick bark, and, though the 
hungry look still remained in the boy's eye, he 
threw the dog the rest of the loaf. 

"Nuff said," remarked the boy, as he watched 
the hungry dog eat; "I aint the feller to see a 
pard in trouble." 

Homely as this illustration may seem, it does 
not take a philosopher to discover the principles 




"Speak, can't yerf 1 u I ain't the feller to see a pard 
in trouble." Page 24. 

(24a) 




MOODY TENT. 

Mr. Moody said, "J will be there Monday night." And 
when Monday evening came, he was there, and an immense 
audience was also there." See Page 73. 

(24b) 



THE GOLDEN KULE 25 

of the Golden Rule enthroned in that little 
waif's heart. 

There is a pie shop in London before which 

CHARLES DICKENS IN HIS BOYHOOD 

Used to stand and look longingly for a piece of 
pie, which he was unable to buy, for he was poor ? 
and had to earn his living by working in a black- 
ing factory. An American who is an admirer 
of Dickens, while traveling in England,* hunted 
up this same pie shop, which proved to be only a 
little box of a place, a small room in the poor 
part of the city. As he stood at the door looking 
in, and thinking of Dickens, a little ragged boy 
touched his elbow and asked in plaintive tones, 

"Please, sir, will you buy me a weal pie?" 

The traveler turned around and looked at the 
half-clothed and half-starved boy and several of 
his companions, all of whom had an expression 
of hunger in their eyes; and, as he paused a 
moment, he thought, " There may be another 
Charles Dickens among these boys." Then with 
characteristic promptness he replied, 

"How many boys do you suppose that shop 
will hold?" 

"I dunno," said the boy, "but I think about 
fifteen." 



26 LOST AND RESCUED 

"Well," said the traveler, "you go out and get 
fifteen boys and bring them back here." 

But a boy always takes it for granted that there 
is "room for one more"; so he went out and came 
back at the head of sixteen boys, and, for once, 
sixteen little ragged, hungry boys had enough 
pie. In that man's heart is enthroned the prin- 
ciple of the Golden Rule. 

At the close of the first bloody day of the bat- 
tle of Fredericksburg, December 13, 1862, 

HUNDREDS OF THE UNION SOLDIERS, 

wounded and dying, were left on the field of 
battle, from Syke's desperate charge on Kershaw's 
entrenched brigade. All that night, and most of 
the next day, the open space was swept by artil- 
lery shot from both of the opposing lines, and no 
one dared venture to relieve the sufferers. All 
that time the agonizing cry could be heard, 
"Water! water I water!" but no one could 
bring them help, and the roar of the cannon 
mocked their distress. At length, one brave fel- 
low from the Southern forces, moved by irrepres- 
sible compassion for the sufferers, volunteered to go 
to their relief. His name was Richard Kirkland, 
and he belonged to a South Carolina regiment. 
Appearing before General Kershaw, he said, 



THE GOLDEN RULE 



W 



" General, I can't stand this any longer." 

"What's the matter/' asked the General. 

Said Kirkland: "Those poor souls out there 
have been praying and crying for water all night, 
and all day, and it is more than I can bear. I 
ask your permission to go out and give them 
water." 

Said the General, "Do you know that as soon 
as you show yourself to the enemy you will be 
shot?" 

"Yes," he answered, "I know it, but to carry a 
little comfort to those poor fellows dying I 'm will- 
ing to run the risk." 

Tendered by emotion, the General said : " Kirk- 
land, it's sending you to your death; but I can 
oppose nothing to such a motive as yours. For 
the sake of it I hope God will protect you; Go." 

He had no more than appeared in the midst 
of the suffering and dying than his mission of 
mercy was understood by both opposing armies. 
For an hour and a half he stayed on that field 
of danger, giving a cup of cool water to the 
thirsty sufferers, pillowing their heads on their 
knapsacks, spreading their blankets over them, 
and doing kind acts and speaking kind words 
of sympathy and comfort, in the presence of 
which the deadly mouths of the artillery, that had 



28 LOST AND RESCUED 

previously breathed out woe and death, were 
hushed. In that man's heart were enthroned the 
principles of the Golden Rule. 

By emphasizing everything that Jesus ever did 
from the divine standpoint, we often overlook 

HIS GENUINE SYMPATHY FOR HUMANITY. 

Jesus was divine, but he was also a man, nobly 
and truly a man; and being a man, in no sense 
detracts from his divinity. By studying his life 
we learn that to live close to the heart of human- 
ity is to live close to the heart of God. What we 
commonly understand by the human heart, the 
seat of the affections, is more vividly expressed as 
the divine principle in man. We cannot con- 
vince the world that a heartless man is a godly 
man or a Christian. If he has no heart, as we 
commonly understand that term, he lacks the 
virtue of love; and, as God is love, he necessarily 
lacks God and Godlikeness. What makes the 
Golden Rule of so great value to the world is, 
that it is a Godlike principle carried out in 
humane practice. 

It is said that a short time before 

Oliver cromwell's mother 

died she called him to her bedside to bestow 



THE GOLDEN RULE 29 

upon him her blessing. He had already become 
the hero of his time, the idol of the English 
people, but in his mother's eyes he was still her 
boy; and with a mother's devotion again she 
fondly caressed him and said: "May the Lord 
cause his face to shine upon thee and comfort 
thee, and enable thee to do great things for his 
glory and to be a relief unto his people. My 
dear son, I leave my heart w T ith thee. A good 
night." 

WHEN JESUS WAS ON EARTH 

he acted and talked like a God in both greatness 
and goodness; but his heart of compassion always 
beat in sympathy with humanity. He was God- 
like because he was so truly great in his goodness; 
and he was so in love with humanity and the 
souls of men that when he went back to heaven 
he left with humanity his heart, with a prayer for 
them that they might be saved. And to make. 
the way of salvation plain Jesus bequeathed to 
mankind the Golden Rule to be a rule for their 
earthly life, so that whosoever will get the Golden 
Rule into his heart shall get into heaven. 

One reason why we do not give more earnest 
heed to the teachings and practice of the Golden 
Rule, is because there is in it so much of every- 



30 LOST AND RESCUED 

day duty and commonplace life. But in that 
very fact is concealed its greatest charm. If Jesus 
were here on earth now he would oppose the 
evils of intemperance and the vending of ardent 
spirits as a beverage as he did the evil spirits of 
olden times. Christ's Golden Rule furnishes the 
best basis for gospel and temperance work; 
therefore, as you endeavor to overcome the evil 
spirits and the evils of ardent spirits, 

Do all you possibly can, 

In all the ways you can, 

As long as ever you can, 

To rescue all the people you can 

From sin and the evils of intemperance. 

This sentiment is worthy of being often repeated 
and long remembered. Jesus taught us to do 
all we can, to save all the people we can, when he 
taught, "Whatsoever ye would that men should 
do to you, do ye even so to them." Following 
his example, we should be intensely interested to 
save men. Though 

HE WAS ABOVE THE ANGELS 

in heaven, yet he left his throne, and in humility 
he "was made flesh, and dwelt among us," and 
lived, and lived the Golden Rule. I have often 
thought upon that first council in heaven, when 



THE GOLDEN RULE 31 

God said, " Let us make man in our image, after 
our likeness: and let them have dominion over 
the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, 
and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and 
over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the 
earth. So God created man in his own image." 
But man, created in the image of God, fell. As a 
fallen being he was sufe to retrograde, and if not 
rescued he would have finally fallen to the 
depths. Such is the condition of the inebriate 
that if not rescued soon he will be lost, and we 
that are Christ 9 s disciples are called to work for his 
rescue. 

I deem it reverent to assume that in the course 
of time another council in heaven was called in 
the interest of man's destiny. Plan after plan, 
through age after age, had failed to secure his 
reformation. God had spoken from the smoking 
mountain amid peals of thunder, and angels had 
appeared unto men, but still man was heedless. 
Finally, a call was issued for volunteers from 
among the "shining ones" — a call for some one 
who would volunteer to lay aside his heavenly 
robe and assume the humble garb of humanity, 
and as a man go to unfortunate man's rescue. 
When the roll of heaven was called, not a "shin- 
ing one" in all ■ 



32 LOST AND RESCUED 

THAT CELESTIAL REALM 

could be found so humble as to go. The sus- 
pense was as awful as the task to be assumed. 
The weary waiting of the centuries made more 
tremendous that suspense. At last, all the 
melody of the universe burst forth into one 
harmonious wave of music, and these were the 
words set to that music: "On earth peace, 
good will toward men." Then, with bone of 
our bone, and flesh of our flesh, and a heart with 
humanity, the Christ came to earth and lived, 
and lived the Golden Rule. And ever since then 
the highest archangel has been willing to be 
the most devout ministering spirit, to emulate the 
Son of God, that the world's redemption might 
be hastened through the keeping and the living of 

the GOLDEN RULE. 



CHAPTER II 

A VIVID VISION OF DUTY 

Life was a pleasant dream through childhood's 
precious years; home had the charm of heaven, 
and the atmosphere of youth was a holy bene- 
diction. The earliest recollections are perfumed 
with memories of prayer at the family altar, in 
the morning and at night. 

Precious in those days were the frequent visits 
of my aged grandfather. The light of heaven was 
in his face and a crown of glory was upon his head 
as I beheld him through childhood's eyes, and so 
deeply graven upon my memory are those early 
impressions that a cast was given to youthful char- 
acter, abiding and lasting. That familiar face, that 
burning zeal, and that earnest soul, seeking ever to 
save other souls, made his name hallowed wher- 
ever known. Just before he died he prayed that 
his mantle might fall upon some one of his grand- 
children. The gentle voice of conscience caused 
me to heed what I have ever since believed to have 
been 

THE VOICE OF GOD, 

and I entered the ministry. Since that hour, 

33 



34 LOST AND RESCUED 

one supreme duty has ever been in mind, one 
controling purpose, one sublime inspiration, and 
that to rescue those in danger of being lost. 
Since then, a wide experience in large cities and 
smaller towns, through a period of fifteen years 
and more, have given ample opportunity to see 
both extremes of goodness and badness, in a vast 
variety of forms. I shall, therefore, write from 
personal experience many times, though I would 
gladly suppress the personal element; for people 
get tired of platitudes, and antiquated theories, 
and want to hear of real life, and facts which are 
vitalized by life; hence I propose to write plainly, 
and without reserve, out of the fullness of the 
heart. 

To my mind, this world has always been a stu- 
pendous reality; time has always been a swiftly 
flowing stream, and the thought of eternity has 
always been an ever-present inspiration to pre- 
pare here to live forever hereafter. Life's golden 
opportunities have been jewels from heaven, and 
every soul rescued from being lost has been a 
star saved from falling. The very hour and mo- 
ment of my conversion are stamped upon memory 
as deeply as was Paul's vision of that light above 
the brightness of the sun which met him on his 
way to Damascus; and the still small voice of 



A VIVID VISION OF DUTY 35 

God, calling me to the ministry, is as real as my 
consciousness of existence, and that same voice 
calling me to the 

GOSPEL TEMPERANCE WORK 

has been equally as real. The vivid realities of 
the evils arising from intemperance have, during 
the last ten years, aroused all the powers of my 
being. Sometimes, after a tremendous reality 
has passed before my vision, I have started up as 
from a horrid nightmare, and voices have sounded 
in my ears, and deeper voices reechoed in my 
soul, and an unseen influence has thrust me out 
to duty as a soldier awakened from sweet 
dreams is pressed into battle at midnight to 
defend his loved ones and his home. It has not 
been of my own choosing, so much as the hand 
of Providence, that has thrust upon me the task 
of writing these thoughts which burn as coals in 
the soul. It is not from books or other men's 
lips that the inspiration for my work has come. 
It is not from planning and studying out beautiful 
expressions and charming sentences; it is not 
from the outward world so much as from an 
awakened, conscious call to duty, that has caused 
me to view with keen observation a great harvest 
and few reapers, a wicked world and a few right- 



36 LOST AND RESCUED 

eous; and real to my soul's vision has been the 
pleading Son of Man, with sweat-drops of blood 
falling from his brow, a heart breaking with 
compassion for humanity, and pleading for labor- 
ers in the harvest field of the world. Do not 
wonder, then, that I am in earnest. 
From personal knowledge of 

DARKEST CHICAGO AND NEW YORK, 

and from seeing real life in the slums of these 
great cities, by day and by night, I speak and 
write. Having gone through these scenes of 
wretched poverty; having seen the ghost of hun- 
ger and want, with enough skin and flesh remain- 
ing on the living skeletons only to represent the 
shadow of humanity; and having seen the attend- 
ant woes which always are found in company 
with wretched hunger and want, — having seen 
these things for myself, I speak and write; and it 
has been there — always there — that the fumes 
of intoxicants do arise as the vapors from the 
mouth of hell. No tongue can tell, nor pen 
describe, the reality; no brain can frame language 
to express the reality; no heart can truly sympa- 
thize with the other hearts that are breaking, 
without a correct knowledge and a vivid vision 
of the reality. If you doubt the truth of these 




11 From personal knowledge of darkest Chicago and 
New York, having seen these things myself, I speak 
and write." Page 36. 

(36a) 




MOODY'S CHURCH AKD BIBLE 
INSTITUTE. 

"This Bible- Training School was the consummation of 
the dream of Mr. Moody's life." See Page 70. 
(36b), 



A VIVID VISION OF DUTY 37 

words, go stand where I have stood, in the midst 
of wretched woe and want; see the prints of 
death's clammy fingers upon the throats of inno- 
cent, pale-faced children, starving and dying; see 
father and mother drunk from the last penny 
spent for liquor, which should have gone for 
bread; see the manhood and womanhood driven 
out of these temples of God and the demon of 
drink enthroned, — and then render your verdict 
as to whether these words too strongly arraign the 
liquor business. 

These pages are not written to make sadder the 
unfortunate and innocent who are sufferers from 
this blighting curse of drink, but to awaken an 
interest in those who ought to, and can, come to 
their rescue. My hope is that the dark side of 

THIS VIVID PICTURE 

may, peradventure, stimulate some kind and ten- 
der heart to become a missionary among the 
stricken ones who are suffering from this plague; 
and if some one good and kind, out of his 
abundance, will be prompted to feed the hungry 
and clothe the destitute, these words will not have 
been written in vain. Some one must bear the 
message. Some word must be spoken. Some 
flash-light of truth must warn of danger and 



38 LOST AND RESCUED 

prompt to duty. Therefore allow me to throw 
out the danger signal, and point to the welcome 
light of a better and brighter future. Allow me 
to cry out the watchman's clarion tones of alarm 
to the wide, wide world, where hearts that beat 
true may be moved to action. Allow me to lay 
the burden of a lost world upon the heart of the 
church — the church of God, which is the mother 
of all great and lasting good; and in His name, 
who has taught us to pray, "Thy kingdom come/' 
let me plead the power of the gospel in this great 
temperance reform. Allow me to rally the scat- 
tered and discouraged fragments of the Lord's 
army and lead them forward to renewed conflict. 
And will you not join with me in taking this 
great cause of common humanity to God for his 
help in this time of great need ? Then, when you 
in your loneliness, and I in mine, are surrounded 
by walls of darkness, — then, when we have no- 
where else to go, let us ask in faith, believing that 
the Hand that moves the world may fill earth and 
heaven with armies and chariots of God ready for 
the rescue; then, when our burdened hearts are 
waiting for the coming kingdom, may we be saved 
from despair. Unfortunate one, I would make 
your cause my own; I would be your friend and 
comforter; I would tell you of the coming dawn 



A VIVID VISION OF DUTY 39 

of a brighter day; I would bid you to look up, 
for God's cause is marching on. 

I have had a vision — not a supernatural vision, 
but 

AN OPEN DAY VISION. 

The streets of a great city crowded with human 
beings; men and women rushing by in haste 
to their places of business; street-cars crowded 
with struggling masses of humanity; palatial 
homes and gardens of flowers; banks of great 
wealth, with their vaults bursting with gold; lofty 
office buildings, scraping the clouds ; steepled 
churches of imposing grandeur and artistic beauty; 
steam and electric railroads, with palace-cars 
speeding through the land; electric lights in all 
of our great cities shining like stars in their 
brilliancy, driving back the darkness of the night; 
stacks of the world's best merchandise displayed 
in magnificent storerooms; cut and colored glass 
decorations reflecting the sunlight by day and 
the electric light by night — mirrors of a thousand 
stars and a thousand rainbows; luxuries at the 
market-place from every quarter of the globe; an 
enlightened civilization; an age of science and 
invention; an era of matchless progress — all this 
is enough to thrill the soul, to stimulate to high 
and noble endeavor, to prompt to the highest 



40 LOST AND RESCUED 

thoughts and emotions of happiness, — -a tran- 
scendent, heavenly dream! 

But all is not told. In those same cities are 
byways to sin that rival all that leads to good. 
Sad, but true; too true. There is 

"AN EVIL o . . UNDER THE SUN . . . COMMON 
AMONG MEN." 

In that surging crowd are men, even young 
men, whose breath is tainted with odors from the 
poisoned cup Underneath those sky-scraping 
office buildings is a lava stream of the beverage 
of hell. The churches and the electric lights 
cannot drive back the deeper moral darkness of 
the saloons. The seal-skin coat from the mag- 
nificent store window cannot keep off the chills 
of a foreboding woe. The luxuries from the mar- 
ket, spread upon the mahogany dinner tables, 
cannot pacify the troubled soul that scents the 
tainted breath. The flower gardens without, and 
the luxuries within, that palatial home cannot 
drive away the ghost — the ardent and evil spirits 
that lurk in the closet, because of the beverage 
served from the sideboard of that home; because 
there are other palaces not far away which do not 
have for their aim the highest good and the 
holiest of joys, but the influence of which is to 



A VIVID VISION OF DUTY 41 

damn human souls. On the center-tables of these 
gilded palaces is not found the Holy Bible, God's 
guide-book to heaven, but rather a deck of cards, 
the devil's guide-book to hell. From the bar is 
handed out to each guest that enters a glass of 
sparkling liquid charged with poison from a 
demon's vial of woe. When the brain thus poi- 
soned is robbed of its reason, and the nobler facul- 
ties of the soul are debased to the level of the 
brute, then scarlet-robed figures glide before him, 
to charm him to their chambers, where are pitfalls 
to the soul. The heated and poisoned brain, once 
cool and calm, becomes bewitched by an angel of 
darkness clothed in white, and the head and 
heart, once clear and clean, fall a victim to pas- 
sion. 

To accomplish this ruin all the inventions of 
science and art are employed to deceive the 
simple-minded and cause them to believe that 
hell is heaven. To accomplish this ruin the 
palatial walls are decorated with star-set gems of 
the most dazzling brilliancy, reflecting all the 
blended colors and hues of myriads of rainbows; 
skillful musicians draw the richest melodies from 
the sweetest toned instruments; the brain, heated 
hotter by added drinks, has lost all control of the 
delicate sense of manhood; the giddy laugh of 



42 LOST AND RESCUED 

pleasure rings through the halls, and, with reason 
dethroned by the devil's poisoned beverage, he 
finds himself in a trance, dreaming, dreaming, 
dreaming that this is pleasure like unto heavenly 
bliss. He knows not that his host has only bid- 
den him tarry because of his well-filled purse; he 
knows not that the smiles to him so pleasing are 
but mocking his calamity; he knows not that as 
soon as he is fleeced of his money a trap-door 
beneath his feet will be opened, and his slippery 
steps will drop him into a hell of sorrow and 
woe. 

Young man, your ruin is plotted in many such 
gilded palaces. The first step to ruin is taken, 
from the first drink, downward. Once started 
downward, the fall to hell is as swift as light. 
Who knows, in the hidden future, but that this 
young man may be your boy or mine. This 
tremendous thought wakes me from my dream- 
ing; and do you wonder that I am in earnest? 
Speak, stones by the wayside, and warn of 
danger! Whisper, winds that fan the face 
of each passer by! Flash out, sun, by day, and 
moon, by night, and drive back this deep, black 
darkness, that our boys may be rescued from this 
seventh plague. 



CHAPTER III 

THE MODERN SEVENTH PLAGUE 

"A nation of happy homes is the brightest 
dream of statesmanship." The Hon. George R. 
Wendling, in these words, has uttered a sentiment 
which will go down through all time as the best 
motive that a statesman can cherish in his heart 
to commend him to the confidence of the people, 
whose interests he serves. "A nation of happy- 
homes " ! What a transcendent dream ! But how 
much more to us is the realization of that dream ! 
That thought, as does nothing else, fires the soul 
and stimulates to high and noble endeavor. It 
has wrought in the heart motives that have made 
our greatest heroes, statesmen, orators, and phi- 
lanthropists; it has given to the oppressed nerve 
and courage to battle for liberty and freedom, 
and, where necessary, to shed the very life-blood 
for our nation's redemption; and still it so abides 
in the heart of the American people as a motive 
power to prompt them to deeds of duty and dar- 
ing that it is surprisingly irresistible. 

We Americans love our homes; we work for 
them, we fight for them, and, if need be, we will 
4 43 



44 LOST AND RESCUED 

die for them. Anything that lays an oppressive 
hand upon the American home must go down. 
Anything, I repeat, which lays an oppressive 
hand upon the home must go down. We are 
forbearing, long-suffering, and tolerant; but for- 
bearance under tyranny ceases to be a virtue, and 
when the heated blood once begins to boil in the 
American's heart with righteous indignation, then 
it is that forbearance must cease and justice must 
be reenthroned. And because the liquor traffic 
is the enemy of the home, finally, finally, it must 
go down and then give place to temperance and 
righteousness. But it will not be without a con- 
flict; it will not be without heroic struggles; it 
will not be without tests of courage and man- 
hood; it will not be without tears, and heartaches, 
and sacrifice, and battle to the finish, for the devil 
is in charge of the forces of intemperance, but 
God is on our side. 

WHAT IS THIS SEVENTH PLAGUE? 

Allow me to express the thoughts that have 
fired my brain and are now burning down into 
my inmost soul. Perhaps some other mind 
would classify differently the evils through w T hich 
our nation has passed. Be that as it may, only 
give attention to my message and then draw 



THE MODERN SEVENTH PLAGUE 45 

your own conclusions. On the 21st of Decem- 
ber, 1620, sixteen men, led by Miles Stanclish, 
planted their feet on Plymouth Rock, and there 
the real history of our country began, and its 
phenomenal progress since then is the solitary 
wonder of the world. What I say of Plymouth 
Colony applies, in a general way, to the other New 
England settlements, and furnishes a key to our 
subject. 

THE PLAGUE OF DISEASE 

was the first scourge to blight this new settle- 
ment. When the long winter of 1620 had come 
to an end, fifty-one of the one hundred and two 
pilgrims had died. But Brewster, in the midst 
of this calamity, said, " It is not with us as with 
men whom small things can discourage, or small 
discontentments cause to wish themselves at home 
again." At one time the living were scarcely 
able to bury the dead. Only Brewster, Standish, 
and five other hardy ones were well enough to 
get about. But "they repined not in all their 
sufferings, and their cheerful confidence in the 
mercies of Providence," says Wilson, "remained 
unshaken." And speaking of the colony where 
Boston is now located, and where two hundred 
had died in a year, history tells us that those 
remaining ' ?ere sustained in their affliction by 



46 LOST AND RESCUED 

religious faith and Christian fortitude. Not a 
trace of repining appears in their records, and 
sickness never prevented their assembling at 
stated times for religious worship." Out of the 
one hundred and two of the original Plymouth 
Colony, history records that at the end of the first 
year "five husbands had been left widowers and 
one wife a widow; nine husbands had been 
buried with their wives; only three couples re- 
mained unbroken, and there were but two couples 
who had not lost some member of their family; 
five children lost both parents, three others had 
been made fatherless, and three motherless." 
Such was the ravage of the plague of disease. 
But did they give up in despair? No ! no ! Those 
brave souls remaining lived on and worked on 
with a faith irresistible and hope unfaltering, 
having this for their motto: "In God We Trust" 
Added, to the plague of disease, those early set- 
tlers were hunted down, waylaid, and massacred 
by the brutal savages. They knew not at what 
moment 

THE TREACHEROUS, DECEITFUL SAVAGES 

would pounce upon them like a hawk upon its 
prey. Every rustling leaf caused fears and fore- 
bodings of danger. Their waking hours by day 



THE MODERN SEVENTH PLAGUE 47 

were haunted by the dread of attack from a mur- 
derous foe, while their slumbers by night were 
disturbed by dreams of savages who thirsted for 
their blood. But did they give up in despair? 
No! no! They worked on and fought on, with 
their motto the same — "In God We Trust" 

Quietly as comes the morning dawn, a sin crept 
stealthily into the young nation's heart. It was 

THE PLAGUE OF SLAVERY, 

because it was easier to have slaves to do their 
work for them than to do it themselves. The 
slave trade became an infatuation. The magni- 
tude of human slavery was not comprehended at 
the time. But it was a sin against humanity 
which God could not bear to look upon; so, finally, 
it had to be washed away with the blood of the 
nation's bravest and noblest sons. But did the 
faithful few who pleaded for the principles of 
liberty and righteousness give up in despair? 
No! no! They worked on and fought on, with 
their motto the same — "In God We Trust.'' 
The plague of slavery was the cause of 

THE PLAGUE OF WAR, 

The war of the Revolution, with its heroes and 
its victories, is a matter of pride to Americans, 



48 LOST AND RESCUED 

and we still speak of those heroes and victories 
with pride. And though there were heroes as 
brave and victories as great in the late Civil War, 
yet, when we now think of it, in our more sober 
thoughts, how that war was a great family quar- 
rel, we feel the crimson blush of shame. On 
those battle-fields the son was sometimes arrayed 
against the father, and brothers spilt their broth- 
er's blood. Oh, the depths of woe that civil war 
caused ! Oh, the struggle we have gone through 
for a third of a century to heal the awful wounds 
that cruel war made! Oh, the sufferings of the 
widows and orphans who were left to the cruel 
mercies of fate. But when the battle was the 
fiercest, did our brave boys in blue give up in 
despair? No! no! they worked on and fought 
on, with their motto the same — "In God We Trust" 
Since the Civil War, another plague, in 

THE RISE AND GROWTH OF MORMONISM, 

threatened to strike a fatal blow to the sacred re- 
lations of home. It became a festering sore on 
the body politic, and from Salt Lake City it spread 
with its thousand rootlets, like a huge cancer, to 
eat away the virtue of the nation. There was no 
other remedy but radical national legislation, and 
the decisive effect of that legislation is well known 



THE MODERN SEVENTH PLAGUE 49 

to you all. But when the evil of polygamy was 
the boldest, did we give up in despair ? No ! no ! 
We worked on and fought on, with our motto the 
same — "In God We Trust" 

The twin plague of Mormonism was 

THE LOUISIANA STATE LOTTERY. 

The postal system of the United States was its 
stronghold, and likewise radical national legisla- 
tion was the only remedy; and the decisive effect 
of that legislation is also well known to you all. 
This evil grew to be such a monster that it not 
only held the State of Louisiana within its iron 
grasp, but stealthily crept into the national capi- 
tol at Washington, and, panther-like, it sought to 
seize the nation by the throat And because this 
vicious monster, with glaring eyes and heated 
breath, crouched in our way, did we give up in 
despair? No! no! We worked on and fought 
on, with our motto the same — "In God We Trust" 

THE SEVENTH PLAGUE OF OUR LAND 

is the evil of intemperance, and of all the plagues 
with which this nation has been visited this sev- 
enth plague threatens the greatest harm. This 
seventh plague haunts us daily, haunts us as the 
serpent haunted Adam in Eden, haunts us as that 



50 LOST AND RESCUED 

other seventh plague haunted the families of 
ancient Egypt. This seventh plague of our land 
is fattening on the blood of the nation's noblest 
sons and daughters, and helpless wives and chil- 
dren are its prey. It is almost omnipresent and 
well-nigh omnipotent. It is the personification of 
Satan himself, and is as "cruel and remorseless 
as hell." So great are the ravages of this seventh 
plague that if it were not for the assurance that 
God in heaven is in this battle to champion the 
right against the wrong our hearts would faint 
within us. But we believe in God and destiny; 
and though we be confronted with ten thousand 
demons and legions of fallen men and angels we 
will not despair; we will work on and, if need 
be, fight on, with our motto the same — "In God 
We Trust." 

I believe that there is a providence in placing 
over the American eagle on our silver dollar this 

motto: 

"in god we trust," 

so that every man, woman, and child in our land 
who earns a silver dollar may see this motto often 
enough to treasure it in the heart as an anchor 
to the soul in the hour of peril. This is " God's 
country." Satan is striving to possess it, but he 
never wilL We get tremendously scared once in 




U M is the personification of Sedan Tdmself and 
1 cruel and remorseless as heUJ" Page 



(50a) 




JOHN B. GOTTGH. 

"John B. Gongh, you remember, made up his mind, at 

one time, that he was lost. But at that critical moment, 

some one with a kind heart spoke an encouraging word to 

him, and that word resulted in his rescue. Gough had been 

isked to sign the pledge." See Page 106. 

(50b) 



THE MODERN SEVENTH PLAGUE 51 

a while, but it only drives us closer to the side of 
the God we trust I am certain that the God of 
destiny is with us in this conflict of the right 
against the wrong, and I am equally certain that 
v/, v ose who work and fight for God and right shall 
in stars in their crowns. I believe that this 
nonster evil, intemperance, fittingly represents the 
great dragon^ "that old serpent called the Devil, 
and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world." But, 
like John, in Revelation, we hear "a loud voice 
saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and 
strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the 
power of his Christ; for the accuser of our brethren 
is cast down, which accused them before our God 
day and night." And of every one who is faith- 
ful unto the end it shall be said, "And they 
overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and 
by the word of their testimony; and they loved 
not their lives unto the death." We who are in 
the heat of battle with the tremendous evils of 
intemperance now see this Scripture passage to be 
a vivid description of our time: "Woe to the 
inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the 
devil is come down unto you, having great 
wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a 
short time." But the time will come when God's 
mighty angel, who is fighting with us in this 



52 LOST AND RESCUED 

conflict, shall " come down from heaven/' and ha 
shall " lay hold on the dragon, that old serpent, 
which is the Devil, and Satan," and he shall 
"bind him a thousand years." Then unto the 
end be hopeful and faithful all, for in that day of 
triumph "he that overcometh shall inherit all 
things," saith the promise; "and I will be his God, 
and he shall be my son," 



CHAPTER IV 

AN AWAKENED CHURCH 

An awakened church and a converted world are 
the crosscut to the millennium. An awakened 
church committed to work is the only agency 
that can overcome the powers of darkness. An 
awakened church is the one hope of the establish- 
ment of God's kingdom upon earth. Accordingly, 
I come to bring a message to the church, a mes- 
sage to arouse to duty and to work, a message to 
inspire hope and renew courage, a message to 
summon every soldier of Jesus Christ to battle 
against the greatest foe of mankind. What are 
you going to do about this seventh plague? I 
see you start up with feelings of mingled fear and 
surprise. 

"What!" you ask, "is there a plague in our 
midst?" 

"Yes," I answer. 

"What is it, and where is it?" 

With breathless anxiety you wait for the further 
explanation. The only reason why the churches 
and mankind generally do not manifest a like 
intense interest concerning the evils of intemper- 

53 



54 LOST AND RESCUED 

ance is because they are asleep. They are sleep- 
ing while the flood-gates of ruin are bending low 
with the resistless tide of woe ! They are sleeping 
while their own brothers who were weaker than 
themselves are falling into the depths, the depths 
of endless ruin! They are sleeping w T hile the 
flames of hell are creeping to their very feet! It 
is because they are asleep that they do not meet 
this foe of mankind. To arouse an awakened 
interest 

SOMETHING MUST BE DONE. 

Who will sound the alarm ? Who will go to the 
forefront of battle and lead the way ? Who will 
sacrifice, and bear the sneers and reproach of the 
world, to bear the banner of temperance side by 
side with the banner of the gospel? This thought 
has come to me by day and by night. I have 
felt moved by a power irresistible. I have looked 
through the gloom of disappointment to behold 
the armies of God, "the chariots and horsemen 
thereof/' and all the hosts of heaven marshaled 
on our side to insure certain and final victory; 
I have had faith that in the name and through 
the power of God we shall finally triumph. Who 
will be on the Lord's side ? Who will come to 
the help of the Lord against the mighty? "Who 



AN AWAKENED CHURCH 55 

then is willing to consecrate his service this day 
unto the Lord?" 

Personally, I have resolved never myself to 
touch, taste, nor handle this beverage of hell; 
and I have resolved to no " all I can, in all the 
ways I can, and as long as ever I can," to fire the 
souls of others with enthusiasm, to arouse to 
action, and to stimulate to earnest endeavor. The 
awful ravages of this seventh plague are upon us 
and give just cause for alarm. There is danger 
ahead; there is sorrow, and woe, and death to 
fear if we do not stay this tide of evil flowing 
from the deadly cup. I would not speak such 
startling warnings but for the conviction that the 
hand of God would rest hard upon me if I held 
my peace. If ever the stones should cry out to 
break the silence, it is in the face of this evil, 
which the great Gladstone said has produced 
more woe to humanity than war, pestilence, and 
famine combined. I believe that the plague of 
evils following the use of intoxicating beverages 
is the greatest curse of our land, the greatest 
curse of the age, and that to intemperance, 
the use of intoxicating beverages, can be traced 
the vast majority of the evils of intemperance in 
other things. Therefore, I ask you to bear with 
me patiently while I give you a few facts in 



56 LOST AND RESCUED 

history — -not dry facts, but if they ever were 
dry they have caught fire; and I sincerely 
hope that the fire may spread until it reaches 
every distillery, and brewery, and government 
storehouse, and saloon in the land, and ignites 
the alcoholic fumes arising from those spirits 
(evil spirits), and explodes every whisky barrel, 
beer keg, and wine bottle in the land. 
Says Dr. Lees : 



everywhere pervaded the primeval empires of 
the world. It was preached and practiced by the 
greatest moral reformers and spiritual teachers of 
antiquity, and was a part, indeed, of the religious 
culture of the Egyptians centuries before the 
Jewish nation existed." That is ancient history; 
but I must confine myself to the temperance reform 
in America. The first temperance society in 
America of which we have record was composed 
of farmers. The Federal Herald of July 13, 
1789, of Lansingburg, New York, contained this 
item: "Upward of two hundred of the most 
respectable farmers of the county of Litchfield, 
Connecticut, have formed an association to dis- 
courage the use of spirituous liquors, and have 
determined not to use any kind of distilled liquors 



AN AWAKENED CHURCH 57 

in doing their farming work the ensuing sea- 
son." 

A year later this sentiment took definite form 
in the first memorial to Congress, which was sent 
by the College of Physicians of Philadelphia/ 
December 29, 1790, and similar petitions have 
been presented many times since. Among other 
things, this petition said: "Your memorialists 
have no doubt that the rumor of a plague, or 
any other pestilential disaster, which might sweep 
away thousands of their fellow-citizens, would 
produce the most vigorous and effective meas- 
ures in our government to prevent or subdue it 
Your memorialists can see no just cause why the 
more certain and extensive ravages of distilled 
spirits upon life should not be guarded against 
with corresponding vigilance and exertion by the 
present ruler of the United States. Your memo- 
rialists beg leave to add further, that the habitual 
use of distilled liquors in every case whatever is 
wholly unnecessary. They center their hopes, 
therefore, of 

AN EFFECTUAL REMEDY 

in the wisdom and power of the Legislature of 
the United States." These physicians were not 
asleep, but wide-awake, and they most thoroughly 



58 LOST AND RESCUED 

believed in the old adage that "it is better to pre- 
vent than to eureP 

The first vigorous protest on record against 
legalizing this seventh plague was in the form 
of an address issued in 1819, and presented before 
the New York Society for the Promotion of In- 
ternal Improvements, from which we quote this 
stirring passage: "Can any one believe a tax 
imposed on a house of lewdness would operate 
to discourage them and lessen their number? 
The language of such a measure would be this: 
'The evil is admitted to exist, but the tax (or 
license) is the price of forgiveness and absolution. 
The influence they gain by becoming useful in 
point of pecuniary profit to the authority by 
which they are created, serves to increase their 
number. The introduction of intoxicating liquors 
into our country, so far from being deemed a 
misfortune, has been exultingly quoted as evi- 
dence of the great commercial prosperity of the 
nation. So inconsistent are men otherwise dis- 
tinguished for their wisdom, that as philanthro- 
pists they will deplore the increase of drinking 
as a public calamity, and in the next breath 
rejoice as patriots at the increase of the means 
of intemperance as an evidence of increasing na- 
tional felicity! While the cause exists, and 



AN AWAKENED CHURCH 59 

grogshops continue to be licensed, the futility 
of the hope to regulate them is proved by the 
failure of every attempt heretofore made." These 
noble men were not asleep, but wide-awake, and 
they also believed in the old adage that "it is 
better to prevent than to eureP 

THE FIRST AWAKENED INTEREST 

of the Protestant clergy concerning the ravages 
of this plague (and, thank God, the Catholic 
clergy are now also waking up) dates back to 
1811, when Dr. Rush appeared before the General 
Assembly of the Presbyterian Church and ear- 
nestly pointed out the dangers threatened by the 
evils of intemperance. That assembly took action, 
urging all the ministers of the Presbyterian Church 
in the United States "to deliver public addresses 
on the sin and mischief of intemperate drinking." 
The same year the General Association of Con- 
necticut appointed a committee, which, the follow- 
ing year, reported that "they had taken the subject 
of intemperance into consideration ; that they had 
ascertained the evil was tremendous and steadily 
increasing, but they could not see that anything 
could be done." That is just the way many are 
talking to-day, many who are sleepy, lazy, and 
indifferent. But there was present one man — a 



60 LOST AND RESCUED 

man cast in a heroic mold, who was not asleep; 
that man was Lyman Beecher. Instantly he 
arose and moved that this committee be dis- 
charged and a new committee appointed. Of the 
new committee Lyman Beecher was appointed* 
chairman. This new committee immediately re- 
ported, and recommended " entire abstinence on 
the part of individuals and families from all 
spirituous liquors." 

Many at that time considered this idea imprac- 
ticable and even ludicrous; others considered 
it the door of hope; finally this hope ripened 
into action, and led to the organization in the 
year 1813 of the Massachusetts Society for the 
Suppression of Intemperance. In 1823, or ten 
years later, this society issued a public appeal. 
It was written by Henry Ware, of Boston, and 
contained this impassioned passage: "The moral 
pestilence which scatters suffering worse than 
death spreads itself everywhere around us; but 
we are unaffected by its terrific magnitude and 
fearful devastation. It would be comparatively 
a little thing if the plague should sweep these 
thousands from our cities; it would be a com- 
fort that they perished by the hand of God. 
But this sadder infatuation of the multitude at 
home 



AN AWAKENED CHURCH 61 

WHO ARE SACRIFICING THEMSELVES 

beneath the operation of a slow and brutal poison 
hardly moves us to a momentary consideration. 
We might succeed in preaching up a crusade to 
India, while we can hardly gain a hearing for 
those who are perishing by our side. ... It 
seems that there is no man, nor body of men, 
who can strike at the root of the evil but the 
legislature of the nation. Exhortation, tracts, 
preaching, and personal influence will effect but 
a partial and imperceptible remedy." 

THESE LAYMEN WERE NOT ASLEEP. 

They were awake to their responsibility to duty 
as much as the clergy, and they, likewise, believed 
in the old adage that "it is better to prevent than 
to cure." Now this time-honored adage or maxim, 
in logical parlance, is as plain as any other "self- 
evident truth." But there are some people who 
are so blind to the logic of facts that they will 
stick to it that it is better to cure than to prevent. 
Some years ago I made a trip into Kansas, and 
there learned several things both old and new. A 
certain old pioneer settler one day chanced to 
meet a young student who had just returned 
from college. The student at his first opportu- 
nity took occasion to tell some very large stories 



62 LOST AND RESCUED 

of petrified remains of animals he had seen in 
the college museum. The old pioneer listened 
very attentively; but being unacquainted with 
the facts concerning such strange freaks of nature 
he supposed that the college student was simply 
playing on his credulity, and he concluded he 
would tell a story of a petrified animal, too. So 
he thus began: 

"One day I saw a petrified buffalo, and he 
looked just as natural as life, and he was petrified 
on the run, too, and he kicked sod in the air, 
and the sod was petrified, too." 

At this the student interrupted the old pioneer, 
saying, "Why, that can't be; for the sod would 
fall to the ground by the force of gravity." 

But to get even with the college student the old 
pioneer deliberately said : " Well — 1 11 — be — 
hanged — if — the — gravity — wasn't — petrified — 
too." 

Now concerning the use of intoxicating liquors, 
there are some people who will stick to it that it 
is better to "cure" than to "prevent" 

IF LYMAN BEECHER, 

the John the Baptist of the temperance cause in 
America, could speak from the border of eternity, 
he would repeat the same sermons which he 




"One day I saw a petrified buffalo, and he was 
petrified on the run, too. 11 " Well — Fll — be — hanged — 
if— the — gravity — wasri* t— petrified — too. ' ; Pag e 62. 

(62a) 




"The perils of intemperance that beset us are awful. 
Why do you see them take their first step to ruin without a 
word of protest ?" See Page 78. 

(62b) 



AN AWAKENED CHURCH 63 

preached so earnestly while on the shores of time, 
and which Dr. Dunn has called "the most 
wonderful condensation of burning truths that 
human lips have uttered." Let him now speak; 
and let us now listen to his words, which express 
the immortal thoughts that once so fired his soul: 
"Can we lawfully amass property by a course 
of trade which fills the land with beggars, and 
widows, and orphans, and crimes; which peoples 
the graveyard with premature mortality, and the 
world of woe with the victims of despair? Could 
all the forms of evil produced in the land by in- 
temperance come upon us in one horrid array, it 
would appall the nation, and put an end to the 
traffic in ardent spirits. If, in every dwelling 
built, the cries which the bloody traffic extorts, 
from the beam out of the timber, should be echoed 
back, who would build such a house? What if 
in every part of the dwelling, from the cellar up- 
ward, through all the halls and chambers, bab- 
blings, and contentions, and voices, and groans, 
and shrieks, and wailings were heard day and 
night? What if the cold blood oozed out and 
stood in drops upon the walls, and, by preter- 
natural art, all the ghastly skulls and bones of 
the victims destroyed by intemperance were dimly 
seen, haunting the distilleries and stores where 



64 LOST AND RESCUED 

they received their bane, following the track of 
the ship engaged in commerce, walking the waves, 
flitting athwart the deck, sitting upon the rigging, 
and sending up from the hold within, and from 
the waves without, groans, and loud laments, and 
wailings! Who would attend such stores? Who 
would labor in such distilleries? Who would 
navigate such ships? Oh, were the sky over our 
heads one great whispering gallery, bringing down 
about us all the lamentations and woe which in- 
temperance created, and the firm earth one sono- 
rous medium of sound, bringing up around us 
from beneath the wailings of the damned, whom 
the commerce in ardent spirits had sent thither, 
these tremendous realities assailing our sense 
would invigorate our conscience and give decision 
to our purpose of reformation." 

These are the burning words of a wide-awake 
messenger of God, who possessed 

AN AWAKENED CONSCIENCE, 

and who spoke like a prophet in the presence 
of his God; and many indifferent ones, who 
before were sleeping and dreaming, have been 
aroused from their lethargy and stimulated to 
active and aggressive effort. Now, if these were 
my words you would call me a modern fanatic 



AN AWAKENED CHURCH 65 

But I have quoted here the utterances of men 
who lived and spoke and wrote from seventy-five 
to one hundred years ago; and, in fact, the most 
convincing arguments and the most effectual 
truths we use to-day are borrowed from our fore- 
fathers, and we march to the music and watch- 
words they have given us, with our motto the 
same — 

"in god we trust." 

Oh, for one more such a bugle-blast as was 
uttered by the prophets of olden time ! Oh, for 
the voice of another modern John the Baptist, who 
shall go forth and cry aloud in the wilderness of 
woe now about us, because of the ravages of this 
seventh plague! Oh, for the voice of God, to 
awaken the sleeping church and the slumbering 
world to duty in this hour of threatening danger ! 
But if not in the earthquake, or in the storm, 
Lord, come now in the still small voice; come 
quickly and awaken the sleeper, lest we suddenly 
perish. 

God's question to Cain, "Where is thy brother ?" 
cannot be turned aside with a trivial answer. We 
cannot shift the responsibility from our own con- 
sciences to others by saying, " Am I my brother's 
keeper?" The responsibility of duty in life is a 



66 LOST AND RESCUED 

very serious thing. It is a very serious matter to 
live in this present age, so fraught with opportu- 
nities for doing good; it is a very serious matter 
to have an influence for good and not use it to do 
good; it is a very serious matter to neglect our 
plain duty. Our lives are linked with the des- 
tiny of the other lives around us. dwellers at 
ease in Zion, sleep and dream no longer, but 
awake! pilgrims journeying from the city of 
Destruction unto the Celestial City, remember 
Evangelist's warning! disciples of Jesus, who 
have the power to help and do not, forget not the 
vivid reality of Lazarus and Dives! No man 
can afford to walk this earth with reckless steps, 
or speak with careless tongue, or act with thought- 
less aim; nor can he afford to answer lightly to 
the call of God to duty, 

"AM I MY BROTHER'S KEEPER?" 

Oh, the voice of God, "What hast thou done? 
The voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto me 
from the ground " ! Oh, the voice of God, that 
says, "And now art thou cursed from the earth, 
which hath opened her mouth to receive thy 
brother's blood from thy hand"! These words 
are for the thoughtless, for the negligent, for the 
listless soul that trifles with destiny. 



AN AWAKENED CHURCH 67 

THE JUDGMENT IS COMING, 

and we cannot afford to be sleeping when our 
Lord comes; and if others fall through our 
neglect of duty,- we shall not be found guiltless. 

On the 29th of March, 1894, Jim Godsey, a 
young man of but twenty-six years, was placed on 
trial at Terre Haute, Indiana, for forging his 
father's name to an order on a hat store. He 
had no legal counsel and declined to have any 
appointed by the court. When his father had 
testified that he had not signed the order, the 
son cross-examined him. The prosecuting attor- 
ney submitted the case without argument, saying 
that guilt was too clearly established to need any. 
The prisoner then addressed the jury, and soon 
the tears were trickling down the cheeks of several 
jurors, and all in the court room were deeply 
moved. He told how he had spent his life, from 
infancy until two years before, in his father's saloon 
and gambling house — the wickedest place of its 
kind in Terre Haute. "Two years ago," said he, 
"this father of mine, with one foot in the grave, 
pretended to repent and joined the church. How 
could I be other than I am, raised among thieves, 
gamblers, and blacklegs? Before I was able to 
see over a pool table he [pointing at his father] 
put a box at the side of a table and taught me 



68 LOST AND RESCUED 

how to play. The first man who taught me 
to cheat at cards was my father. Some of you 
may have sons, but you would not send your son 
to the penitentiary for $6.20. I stand here with- 
out a friend on earth. You may send me to the 
penitentiary, but I am not wholly responsible for 
what I am." Overcome with emotion, he broke 
down and sobbed as if his heart would break. 
The jury went out at 11 o'clock in the morning, 
and at 9 o'clock at night returned a verdict of 
five years in the penitentiary. Which of the 
two, the father or the son, will meet with the 
most mercy at the judgment ? 



CHAPTER V 
DO-OLOGY 

Resolutions, however good, never saved any- 
one. Resolutions are effectual only when they 
are carried into action. Resolutions which are 
based upon the principles of righteousness are the 
bed-rocks in the foundation of character. There 
has been enough preaching of the gospel to save 
the world, and the only reason why the world 
has not been saved before now is because there 
has not been enough doing of the gospel. This 
practical lesson on doing the gospel, — of carrying 
into practice what we know, of joining works to 
our faith, — has done more to make the world 
better than all the philosophies and theories that 
have ever been given to man. Would you be 
prosperous in business, work your business; would 
you be happy in your attainments in life, strive 
for the excellencies unto which you aspire; would 
you achieve the highest success, then do that 
which will bring success. This may appear to 
be an axiom so plain that it needs no added 
word to make it clear to the mind. But the one 

69 



70 LOST AND RESCUED 

great lesson we need ever to have kept before us 
is, that "nothing succeeds like success." 

At the call of Mr. Moody in the month of 
April, 1889, a great convention of Christian 
workers from all parts of the land assembled in 
Chicago, preparatory to the starting of the now- 
famous Moody Institute. One who was in a 
position to know said that the establishment of 

THIS BIBLE TRAINING-SCHOOL 

was the consummation of the dream of Mr. 
Moody's life. The convention was held in the 
Chicago Avenue Church (Moody's church). Dur- 
ing the daytime there were lectures by eminent 
men, from every section of the United States, on 
the study of the Bible and the best methods of 
doing Christian work. The convention was of 
great power, and lasted forty days, during which 
time Mr. Moody was the controlling spirit. It was 
my privilege to be present at that forty days' 
Pentecost. It was, indeed, an exalted privilege to 
enjoy such blessings, which fell as a benediction 
upon our heads and hearts during those days and 
nights of instruction in the Holy Bible, and of 
hallowed communion with one another and with 
God. Among the lecturers were such men as 
Dr. W. W. Clark and Dr. R. R. Meredith, of 



DO-OLOGY 71 

Brooklyn, New York; Dr. W. G. Moorehead, of 
Xenia, Ohio; Joseph Cook, of Boston, Massachu- 
setts; Rev. Sam P. Jones, of Georgia; Dr. Brooks, 
of St. Louis, Missouri; Dr. Munhall, Dr. Driver, 
H. L. Hastings, and many of the well-known 
pastors of Chicago, besides two hundred other 
prominent workers, who came from twenty-two 
different States, Territories, and Provinces. It 
was, indeed, a Pentecost in its spiritual power and 
far-reaching results. The daily study of the Bible, 
in hallowed association with this company of the 
Lord's disciples, was a privilege long to be remem- 
bered. There seemed to be present a divine breath, 
a holy spiritual atmosphere, a sacred influence, 
sensibly felt by all, which made the occasion ever 
memorable because of the near approach to God. 
Then, to make the convention productive of the 
greatest practical good, the evenings were utilized 
in evangelistic services that spread from 

MOODY AND SANKEY's SERVICES, 

which began in Moody's church and extended in 
every direction, until evangelistic services were 
held in thirty other churches and missions 
throughout the city. During that Pentecost of 
forty days with God and our Bibles some things 
occurred of which I cannot refrain from speaking, 



72 LOST AND RESCUED 

for it was then that there came to me the supreme 
lesson of my life. There was one man as our 
leader whose every word and action was a thrill- 
ing inspiration. All eyes were upon him. A 
mighty power was he in each service. His good- 
ness and greatness, blended with simplicity, won 
all hearts. One remark was upon all lips: "What 
makes the humble man who directs these services> 
and carries out so effectually these plans, so suc- 
cessful in that he is able to give every one some- 
thing to do? From whence comes his magnetic 
power that is more than magnetism? What 
sublime controlling factor is back of his life?" I 
resolved to study the man, if, peradventure, I 
might discover the secret of his power. Provi- 
dentially, the way opened, and I embraced the 
opportunity to get an inner glimpse of 

THE REAL MOODY. 

It occurred in a commonplace incident. At 
the close of the morning services one day he was 
besieged by a dozen or more pastors, who earnestly 
pleaded with tenacious importunity that he should 
come to their churches for a service. Each iii 
turn entreated him to come to his church. One 
was going to start a big revival, another was 
going to dedicate a big new church, another was 



DO-OLOGY 73 

going to close a big revival, and each one of the 
pastors had some big inducement to secure his 
services. After listening respectfully to each in 
turn he said, "No; I cannot go." The pastor of a 
small mission church was standing at a distance 
listening to the repeated importunity, and heard 
Mr. Moody repeatedly decline to go. But when 
they were all through he ventured to represent 
the needs of his mission church. In a frank, 
straightforward way he told Mr. Moody that he 
had nothing big whatever to offer, but had a 
good revival in progress in his needy little mis- 
sion church, and for the sake of the good that 
could be done he asked Mr. Moody for an evening's 
service. Mr. Moody turned to him and in a 
quick, business-like way said, "I will be there 
Monday evening." And when Monday evening 
came he was there, and an immense audience 
was also there. And there that night such a 
baptism of power descended upon the people that 
it was like unto Pentecost, an occasion never to be 
forgotten by those who were present. It was at 
this time that one of the workers borrowed 

mr. Moody's own bible. 

This Bible Mr. Moody has carried close to his 
heart on his evangelistic tours in many lands. 



74 LOST AND RESCUED 

On the fly-leaf of this Bible is inscribed, in his 
own handwriting, these lines: 

"Do all the good you can, 
To all the people you can, 
In all the ways you can, 
As long as ever you can. 

" I expect to pass through this world but once. 
If, therefore, there be any kindness I can do to 
any fellow human being, let me, do it now; let 
me not delay nor neglect it, for I will never pass 
this way again." 

The secret of Mr. Moody's power was no longer 
to me a marvel; all was plain. Consecrated serv- 
ice to God and his fellow-men has made his every 
thought, and word, and deed powerful for good. 
I forthwith copied those lines on the fly-leaf of 
my own Bible; then I prayed to Moody's God 
for that secret power with which to do good; my 
eyes were opened to behold the world in a new 
light; the divine injunction, "Woe to them that 
are at ease in Zion," flashed in upon my mind in 
all its thrilling power. I walked the streets of 
darkest Chicago, and looked about me for object 
lessons and opportunities to do good; on every 
side, an "evil . . . under the sun," which is "com- 
mon among men," stared as a monster at me, while 
its accursed breath of death fanned me in the face, 



D0-0L0GY 75 

and stifled my nostrils, and sickened my heart. 
Every scene of poverty, every plea of distress, and 
every cry of the hungry, was a voice calling to 
duty. No call in time of war was ever more ur- 
gent, no soldier ever felt the heated blood course 
more rapidly through his veins, firing his heart to 
battle, than did my heart then feel. No alterna- 
tive was then mine to choose; to the battle against 
the monster I must go; to the rescue of the thou- 
sands about to be slain I must hasten; to remove 
this plague of death from our fair land I must 
consecrate my life, though it be to do, and dare, 
and die. 

Mr. Moody has never been a stickler for theology; 
but he has always been an enthusiast about doing 
the theology believed. Jesus said, "I must work 
the works of him that sent me, while it is day: 
the night cometh, when no man can work." 
These words of our Divine Master should go to 

EVERY CHRISTIAN'S CONSCIENCE. 

This thought should be burned into every soul. 
The heart should be quickened into new life, the 
brain should think faster, and the hands should 
work harder. Jesus was never idle, but was 
always busy. His brain was always thinking, or 
his hands doing the prompting of a consecrated 



76 LOST AND RESCUED 

heart. The problem of the world's salvation 
weighed heavily upon his heart. There was no 
time for delay; there was no time for trifling; 
something must be done and that quickly. 

A plague is in our land; human beings are suf- 
fering; men are dying; souls are being lost, and 
what are we doing to stem this awful tide of woe ? 
Oh, that the fire that burned within the soul of 
the Son of God might kindle ours! Oh, that 
each heart would so feel this burden for lost 
souls as to stir it to duty ! Oh, that every gospel 
and temperance worker would enter this battle 
thoroughly committed against the evils of in- 
temperance! Christ died to save this world. 
Shall we stand idly by and see souls lost? Tre- 
mendous question! Do you believe in God and 
love your fellow-men? Do you love the right 
and hate the wrong ? Do you stand committed 
against this seventh plague of our land? With 
oneness of purpose and aim, with fraternal spirit 
and good will, with the common interests of 
humanity at heart, think not to wash your hands 
in innocency until you have paid your debt of 
duty to your own conscience, to your fellow-men, 
and to your God. It is too late now to compro- 
mise with this evil of evils. It is too deeply 
dyed in sin to merit a place in your heart. It is 



DO-OLOGY 77 

for you and me to decide as to what we will do 
with it. Some one will say, "Oh, liquor is all 
right in its place." So is the devil all right in 
his place, but that place is hell; and they both 
belong in the same place. We cannot do half- 
hearted work and be at peace with our own 
conscience; neither can we be passive and please 
God. Here is 

A GOLDEN RULE 

for gospel and temperance workers, a principle of 
right that appeals to all, a platform upon which 
all right-minded men can and ought to stand: 

Do all you possibly can, 

In all the ways you can, 

As long as ever you can, 

To rescue all the people you can 

From sin and the evils of intemperance. 

Are you working for Christ and the church ? 
Are you working for humanity and the home? 
Are you working to make the world better and to 
save those in danger of being lost? The world 
is rushing madly to ruin with the increase of 
intemperance and its attendant evils. What are 
you going to do about it ? The church is suffer- 
ing because there are not more doers of the 
word; likewise, the world is suffering because 



78 LOST AND RESCUED 

there are not more doers to stem the evil 
tide of intemperance. This plague is in our 
midst. Do something; do it quickly;, do it 
now. The perils of intemperance that beset us 
are awful. Why do you, as a good citizen, 
allow a recruiting office of hell to be set up 
before your very door, and why do you stand 
and watch your own boys go in there, and why 
do you see them take their first step to ruin, with- 
out a word of protest ? In the name of God and 
in the interests of humanity, do something. Each 
year, in our own land, over one hundred thousand 
precious lives end at a drunkard's grave. free- 
men of America, sons of liberty, heroes under the 
stars and stripes, awake from your stupid dreams 
and look upon that funeral procession now pass- 
ing by ! Tramp, tramp, tramp, they go, and every 
five minutes one falls into a drunkard's grave. 
Look! One has just fallen. See! Another is 
trembling on the verge. There, he is gone; 
fallen, ruined, lost. And the saddest thought 
about it is, that the larger portion of these hun- 
dred thousand lost began drinking in their youth 
— in youth, that giddy period in life when most 
men choose between heaven and hell. 

The saloons are daily enlisting from the ranks 
of the youth of our land 







11 Tramp, tramp, tramp, they go, and every five min- 
utes one falls into a drunkard's grave. 11 Page 78. 

(78a) 




YOUE MONEY, OE YOUE LIFE. 



" What shall we do f How shall we escape f How shall 
we be rescued ?" See Page 79. 

(78b) 



D0-0L0GY 79 

AN ARMY OF DRUNKARDS, 

and so long as the recruiting offices for hell are 
kept open, the army of drunkards is going to 
increase; and there will be saloons open by per- 
mission so long as you never do anything but 
talk about the sad consequences of drink. If 
talking were all that is necessary, this evil 
would have been talked out of existence long 
ago. If resolutions would have suppressed this 
evil, we would have had it "reso-looted" out 
of existence long ago. But this evil is like the 
famous cat, that has seven lives, — it needs to be 
killed about seven times to be sure it is dead. 

I fear the tide of this evil is going to rise 
higher before it sinks lower. The muttering 
thunders in the distance threaten a deluge. The 
flood tide, like unto the days of Noah, sweeps on 
with fearful fury. What shall we do? How 
shall we escape? How shall we be rescued? It 
is by waking up and doing some thing. Noah 
was saved from the flood by practicing his do- 
ology, and not by resting on his theology. Of 
course his theology was all right, but he would 
have perished with the others of his time had 
not his theology been backed up by his do-ology. 



CHAPTER VI 
THE INACTIVE NINE-TENTHS 

/ It has been said, with a play of humor, that 
" one-tenth of the church members do nine-tenths 
of the work." The statement may perhaps ex- 
aggerate the facts; however, there is a large grain 
of truth in it. None of us, of course, wishes to be 
classed as one of the inactive nine-tenths; we 
rather prefer to slip the joke on the other fellow; 
we would rather he should be called indifferent 
and lazy, than take the admonition to ourselves. 
That is the natural bent of human nature; that is 
why progress in good works moves so slowly; that 
is why the saloon-keeper runs a mile while the 
church member is getting his boots on. Good is 
stronger than evil; righteousness is stronger than 
sin; the church is stronger than the saloon, as 
certainly as God is stronger than Satan. Who, 
then, is to blame because the saloon has such 
power? Let us be honest about this matter; let us 
make a frank confession, ask the Lord to forgive 
us, and pledge ourselves to more zealous activity. 
Let us be true and brave, and, like 

80 



the inactive nine-tenths 81 

Gideon's chosen three hundred, 

come out boldly for the right, and allow God to 
use us in the great temperance cause. Why does 
any pastor or church member pray, " Lord, we 
want a revival, and we want it bad; but we pray 
thee, Lord, to send us a revival without mixing 
temperance with it." When the saloon-keeper 
and his associates are working night and day, 
three hundred and sixty -five days in every year, 
for a revival of their business, without mixing 
temperance with their revival, why do we not 
work in the church as faithfully as the liquor 
vender does in the saloon ? Aye, the saloons do 
not take a vacation even on the one extra day in 
leap year. We speak figuratively of men and 
women who "go about doing good" as "angels in 
disguise," and such they are unto those to whom 
they go in their ministerings of mercy; and if 
there were more such "angels in disguise" we 
would sooner reach 

THE MILLENNIUM. 

What we need in our hearts is Christ's Golden 
Rule; for as long as heaven is linked to earth in 
our thoughts of a happy home, so long will 
Christ's Golden Rule be the standard for a perfect 
life; and though there are faults in every purely 



82 LOST AND RESCUED 

human life, we never weary in the study of the 
life of Christ. What if it does require stern dis- 
cipline and devoted service to win success ! Your 
happiness will only be seasoned with a more 
sacred joy when the reward is bestowed. The 
name of Peter the Great lives in history as the 
one czar of Russia who left his throne to work on 
the docks of London as a ship carpenter that he 
might rival the best ship-builders of his time. 
And likewise the Nazarene carpenter condescended 
to humility and left his heavenly throne to serve 
humanity, and for this cause he will forever be 
enthroned in the affections of mankind. Jesus 
exalted service and made it honorable. He taught, 
"Whosoever will be chief among you, let him 
be your servant: even as the Son of man came 
not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and 
to give his life a ransom for many." Whatever 
else may be said of 

JOAN OF ARC, 

the verdict of history is such that France has 
never forgotten the service she rendered her peo- 
ple in the time of a much-needed military leader. 
She had a conviction that she, though only a girl, 
could fill that place of leadership; she told of the 
patriotism that burned within her soul; she told 



THE INACTIVE NINE-TENTHS 83 

of her visions and the heavenly voices she had 
heard; she told of her faith in victory, if they 
would but follow her as leader. With the cour- 
age of her convictions, she stepped to the front 
and led the way; with faith in her star of hope, a 
conquering army followed her as leader. You 
know the result. Her brief but brilliant career 
changed the current of the history of her time; 
the clashing empires of the world were startled, 
and thrones trembled at this earthquake among 
the common people, who believed in destiny and 
the final triumph of right over wrong. 
Who does not know that 

THE SERVICES OF OLIVER CROMWELL 

broke the iron chains of lordly and despotic 
tyranny, and gave the common people of Eng- 
land a chance for a while to breathe the invigor- 
ating air of freedom. Once, when Cromwell 
arose to address the House, Lord Digby inquired, 
"Who is that sloven?" "Cromwell," answered 
Hampden; and then added, "That sloven whom 
you see before you has no ornament in his speech, 
but if we should ever come to a breach with the 
king that sloven, I say, will be the greatest man 
in England." That breach with the king did 
come, and those prophetic words concerning Crom- 



84 LOST AND RESCUED 

well were fulfilled. Cromwell did not have the 
faculty of catering to the notions of the lords, but 
he did know how to serve the best interests of all 
England. In all ages God has set his seal of 
approval upon devout, acceptable service, and 
with his approval is bestowed life's blessing 
crowned. Likewise, the world has recognized in 
consecrated service the healing balm for the ills 
of humanity. Mankind have gone wrong, and 
the woes of mankind through intemperance, in 
their far-reaching consequences, have become 

THE GREATEST WRONG OF OUR AGE. 

Through the evils of intemperance many have 
gone so far astray as to be heedless of the quiet 
whisperings of conscience, and even the striving 
of the Divine Spirit with their soul alone availed 
not in their choosing the right. Hence, Christ 
came to earth, and since his return to heaven 
some other human life, with a heart of compas- 
sion like unto the compassionate heart of Christ, 
has been sent to win man back to God. There- 
fore, if you have an opportunity to win some 
wandering prodigal from his wayward life, do not 
wait for the priest or Levite to do that good act 
for you. The priest or Levite may overlook some 
wayside unfortunate, and he may do so through 



THE INACTIVE NINE-TENTHS 85 

neglect, and his neglect may cost him his crown. 
Be that as it may, you be that good Samaritan, 
and get a good Samaritan's reward. The Bible 
was given to assure us that in all things 

GOD IS MINDFUL OF US. 

The Bible is the best book for the drinking man, 
because it tells him of Jesus, the sinner's best 
friend, and his next best friend is a true disciple 
of Jesus who is willing to work for the drunk- 
ard's rescue. 

It does us good to enter into sympathy with 
those who have such marvelous faith as to trust 
themselves devoutly to the directing Hand divine; 
it does us good to read of "the angel of the Lord 
calling unto Abraham out of heaven," and assur- 
ing him that, because of his faith, "shall all the 
nations of the earth be blessed"; and it does us 
good to hear the "thus saith the Lord to his 
anointed": "I will go before thee, and make the 
crooked places straight." The thought of these 
things, I say, does us good. To have faith in 
God, and feel that he has an interest in our wel- 
fare, soothes our sorrows and sets our restless souls 
at rest. It is a comfort, indeed, to repose in pre- 
cious confidence under the overshadowing shield 
of God's protecting care, and enjoy rest, sweet 



86 LOST AND RESCUED 

rest. This we can all do: we can point the drink- 
ing man to Christ for salvation from the awful 
slavery of drink; and you may be sure that, if 
you do not work for the Lord, the devil will get 
you to work for him. 
Some one has said that 

"the idler's brain 

is the devil's work-shop." Now, if the devil 
should walk along the street with his horns stick- 
ing out, and his cloven foot in plain sight, there 
is not a gambler, nor thief, nor saloon-keeper, nor 
dive-keeper in the city who would be seen in his 
company. Now don't throw down this book for 
just a minute; be patient, and read a few lines 
more. Now, inasmuch as you would not be 
seen with the devil on the street in broad day- 
light before everybody else, do not be caught with 
him in a dark cellar, or behind a screen door! 
It is a humiliating thing to have the old, black 
traitor take off his cloak right before the biggest 
crowd he can get you into, and then show his 
horns and cloven foot. But that is what he is 
doing with many good (?) people every day; it is 
not because good (?) people intend to keep his 
company that they get into such trouble, but 
only 




"It is a humiliating thing to have the old, black 
traitor take off his cloak right before the biggest croivd 
he can get you into, and then show his horns and cloven 
foot: 1 Page 86. 

(86a) I 




YOUR MONEY, AND YOUR LIFE. 

"The saloon-keeper and his associates are working 
night and day, 365 days in every year, for a revival of 
their business.^ See Page 81. 

(86b) 



THE INACTIVE NINE-TENTHS 87 

BECAUSE THEY ARE IDLE AND INACTIVE. 

When the old black traitor comes along the street, 
as an angel of light, with his face powdered and 
his horns and cloven foot covered up, he always 
makes straight for the idle and inactive saint ( ? ), 
and nine times out of ten — because he has noth- 
ing else to do — he or she, as the case may be, 
takes his offered arm and walks rejoicingly down 
the street with him and feels perfectly delighted 
at the thought of mingling in the society of an 
"angel of light." Of course, such a one is ignorant 
of his real personality. Then the old arch traitor 
always stops in the biggest crowd, and shows his 
horns and cloven foot. Now this has been the 
experience of many good (?) people; then all 
other good people suffer, because some one has 
trifled away the best of his life by carelessly and 
thoughtlessly serving the devil when he should 
have been actively serving the Lord. General 
Booth, founder of the Salvation Army, has moved 
the whole world to greater activity by his earnest 
plea for "the submerged one-tenth." The awful 
woes and distress of the one-tenth who infest the 
slums of our great cities, are produced largely by 
the saloons and their debasing annexes. This 
fact should 



88 LOST AND RESCUED 

STIMULATE US TO VIGOROUS, ACTIVE EFFORT. 

The story of the woes and distress of the 
unfortunates has already aroused many of the 
inactive nine-tenths to duty. But it is lamentably 
true that there is yet a large number of good 
people unemployed in self-sacrificing gospel and 
temperance work. There is a large number who 
have not yet felt conviction as to the do of the 
gospel. So broad is this field — inviting the co- 
operation of every willing worker — and so great 
is the evil of intemperance, that there is no one 
who ought not to do his part in helping stem the 
coming flood tide of destruction. A great temper- 
ance revival is now sweeping over the churches 
of our land, and the better class of all good citizens 
are beginning to take a stand against this evil, a 
stand that favors personal total abstinence and de- 
cided action to prevent the further spread of this 
evil. But we have only just begun to get our eyes 
open; we have only just begun to stretch ourselves 
after a sleep of indifference that is painfully rebuk- 
ing to us when we look upon the past record. 

To our surprise, 

THE YOUNG PEOPLE OF OUR LAND 

have awakened an interest by their zealous en- 
thusiasm that has moved the whole country. 



THE INACTIVE NINE-TENTHS 89 

Armies of consecrated young people are already 
in the forefront of the battle. There is a shout 
of victory now going up that is making heaven 
glad and earth rejoice. The watchword of "For- 
ward" is going down the line; the young 
soldier blood is growing hot with burning zeal, 
and new hope is inspiring the fainting hearts 
of the over-worked one-tenth, who for so iong 
a time have been doing nine-tenths of the work. 

There is no reason why there should be more 
saloons than churches. There is no reason why 
there should be more places dealing out the bev- 
erage of death than there are dealing out the 
" water of life." There is no reason why there 
should be more patrons of the accursed beverage 
of death than communicants who are partakers 
of the cup of the divine blessing. 

However, I firmly believe that 

THE CHURCH OF GOD ON EARTH, 

with faith in the God of heaven, has now entered 
this % conflict to battle until her efforts shall be 
crowned with triumphant victory. The various 
churches of all denominations are waking up, in- 
cluding the old Catholic Church. Progress is be- 
ing made along all lines; the cup that intoxi- 
cates is no longer the approved cup of our Lord 



90 LOST AND RESCUED 

at communion; understand me, fermented, intoxi- 
cating wine, though tolerated by a few churches, — 
but thank God they are a few, — is no longer 
generally approved; and conviction is growing so 
rapidly along this line, that we hope that in the 
near future the intoxicating wine at communion 
will be abolished from every church in the land. 
This will take the temperance cause a long step 
forward. The conscience of all good people is 
now more sensitive upon the enormous evils of 
intemperance than ever before. Though in some 
places the friends of temperance are inactive, 
the cause is not dead. It is with pain, and 
sorrow, and regret that we observe that any- 
where such inactivity exists, but it will not 
always be so; there is still a God in heaven 
who also rules the destinies of earth; and there 
are yet a few Elijahs, and a few faithful and 
true, — like Gideon's heroic three hundred, — and 
the battle is the Lord's. God is a factor that 
must be counted in this battle, and we should 
always count him in as our source of greatest 
power in battling with the powers of darkness. 
Sometimes it requires more courage, grace, and 
patience 

TO AROUSE THE INACTIVE 

than it does to fight the real battles. Jesus never 



THE INACTIVE NINE-TENTHS 91 

had so hard a time in convincing the unbelieving 
sinner of the error of his way as he did in con- 
vincing the self-righteous Pharisee who was 
neglecting his plain duty. It is the inactive pro- 
fessor who always gets alarmed over a revival; 
it is the man who has a secret jug in his cellar 
who always opposes a special effort in revival 
work to rescue drunkards, especially if he is urged 
to do all he can, by personal example as a total 
abstainer, and personal effort as a worker. Such 
men never create a sensation because of their zeal 
for the temperance cause, unless, as old General 
Jackson said of a cowardly, worthless officer who 
had been wounded, " it must have been by an acci- 
dental discharge of his duty." Too many people 
are afraid of a sensation in temperance and reli- 
gion. We should not be afraid of a sensation if 
it is of the right kind. The entire life of Jesus 
was a sensation, but it was the right kind of a 
sensation. We wonder now, as we look back to 
the times of Jesus, — we wonder at the hardness 
of heart; we wonder at the hard-hearted people 
who drove Jesus out of their country, because he 
cast a legion of devils out of an unfortunate man, 
and because the devils entered into a herd of 
swine, and ran down " a steep place into the sea, 
and perished in the waters" — perished, both the 



92 LOST AND RESCUED 

devils and the swine. But I personally know of a 
case where a devoted gospel minister, who, because 
he worked to cast the demon of drink out of men, 
was driven out of town, and this was done when 
nothing but pure gospel temperance was preached, 
and preached in the Master's spirit of love and 
kindness; and this was done in the face of the 
reformation of several of the worst drunkards in 
the town — a reformation that not only meant a 
pledge to total abstinence, but also included their 
genuine conversion and acceptance of Jesus Christ 
as their Saviour. How can such bitter opposition 
be accounted for ? It is to me, indeed, a marvel. 
How can it be accounted for, when not even a 
single head of swine was lost? I don't know, 
and never could guess, unless, for want of a herd 
of swine, the legion of devils which had been 
cast out of 

THE POOR OLD DRUNKARDS 

had entered into those who raised the bitter 
opposition. We are living in perilous times. 
Truly, "the devil is going about seeking whom 
he may devour," and the most painful thought 
about it is that many good (?) people, by their 
inactivity and indifference, too often practically 
help (though, perhaps, unintentionally) the devil 



THE INACTIVE NINE-TENTHS 93 

in his destructive work. At best, the faithful 
one-tenth have a hard battle fighting the devil, 
but it is harder still to overcome the stolid indif- 
ference of the inactive nine-tenths. But this 
stolid indifference will not always obtain. God, 
by his unseen Spirit, is working in the hearts 
of men. He will certainly answer the prayer of 
his own beloved Son, and he will finally unite 
the disciples of his Son and make them "perfect 
in one" in all the world. Until then we must 
labor unceasingly to stimulate to action the whole 
church and the whole world; for victory, final 
victory, is only a question of time. 



CHAPTER VII 
SAVE THE BOYS 

Save the boys; at whatever cost, save the boys. 
For if we do not save the boys of to-day we will 
lose the men of to-morrow. Do not say, " There 
is time enough yet." That habit of delaying, on 
the part of parents, has often been a fatal mistake, 
and only discovered when it was too late. Do 
not call your boy too young to sign and keep the 
pledge. Do not neglect your duty to start the 
feet of your little boy on the safe path to virtue 
and sobriety while he is yet young. But remember 
that boys are boys, with all their life and mischief; 
and for my part I would not have them other- 
wise. Boys make mistakes, but if the parent 
will "train up a child in the way he should go, 
when he is old he will not depart from it." After 
all, when he is absent how we miss our mischief- 
making boy. The vacant chair at the table, the 
empty trundle-bed, the strange silence! Try as 
we may to find a substitute for his noise in the 
most charming music of invented instruments, 
yet something is wanting. Unconsciously we find 

94 



SAVE THE BOYS 95 

ourselves listening for the coarse, boisterous, joking 
laugh, or the run, hop, skip, and jump in the 
hall. It is music from nature, and even in its 
roughest tones it is music still. God has given 
elasticity to his little limbs — what if he does play 
"leap frog"? God has put genius and thought 
into his little brain — what if he does exhibit 
shrewdness ? God has tuned his little voice to a 
heavenly harp — what if he does ask questions? 
You would prize him more if he were gone. Only 
start him right in life and counsel him to keep 
on the right track and let him go ahead. 

Bishop Matthew Simpson, the greatest orator 
that the Methodist denomination ever produced, 
once said of himself that in youth his passions 
were like two fiery steeds, seemingly hurrying him 
to destruction, but turned in the right direction 
they proved to be the secret of his marvelous 
success; and in one sentence he thus summed up 
all: "The voices that spoke to me when a child 
are now speaking through me to the world." 
About some things you can learn more in an 
hour from your innocent, happy, rollicking boy, 
than you can learn out of books in a year. For 
weeks 

YOU HAVE HAD A TROUBLE, 

and you have been trying to get rid of it. Notice 



96 LOST AND RESCUED 

when that boy has a trouble. For a few moments 
he weeps passionately, and a few moments later 
he has forgotten it all, and is at his play again, 
or has gone to sleep, and is calmly resting in 
the land of dreams. Go now to his bedside; look 
into his peaceful face asleep, at rest, and learn 
something. Some one has called children " sun- 
beams in the home," which is a very true saying. 
Stay at that bedside a moment longer; look again 
into that peaceful face; carry away that photo- 
graph in your memory, and you will be a better 
man. We wonder sometimes at the patience of 
the poor, who struggle and toil through hard- 
ships sore to keep the wolf of hunger and want 
from their door. We wonder, I say; but there is 
more delight and sunlight to those parents in the 
smiling, upturned faces and sparkling eyes, beg- 
ging for kisses and asking for favors, than in all 
the world besides. See Benjamin West, in youth 
making brushes out of the old cat's fur and 
begging colors from the Indians, and then painting 
from nature beautiful pictures for his forest home. 
Encouraged then by his mother's caresses, we 
hear of him afterward speaking with emotion, 
from the lofty heights of fame to which he had 
attained, and saying, "My mother's kiss made 
me a painter." Study your boy in the days of 



SAVE THE BOYS 97 

his innocence. He is full of vigor and life; he is 
full of invention and genius, and in his soul is the 
spirit of inquiry and progress. Gain his confidence, 
and he is generous and kind, and will share his 
dinner or his toys. He is as full of love as the 
rose is of perfume; treat him kindly, and he will 
ever be your friend. 

To every life there is a turning-point, a mo- 
ment of decision, an hour when a purpose in life 
is fixed. At what age in life this turning-point 
is reached differs with individuals. Some persons 
at a very early age choose their field of useful- 
ness in life. The father of Agassiz, the great natu- 
ralist, designed his boy to follow a commercial life; 
but young Agassiz turned to nature, and instead 
studied frogs and fishes; and in this he became 
an enthusiast and made tours on foot through 
Europe to examine the different species of fishes. 

WHILE YET A BOY 

he went to London with letters of introduction to 
Sir Roderick Murchison. 

"You have been studying nature," said the 
great man to him bluntly; "and what have you 
learned?" 

The bashful youth replied, " I think I know a 
little about fishes." 



98 LOST AND RESCUED 

At a meeting of the Royal Society one evening, 
Sir Roderick called upon young Agassiz to sketch 
for him upon the blackboard his idea of a cer- 
tain extinct species of fish which had existed 
long before man. In a moment it was done. 
Then Sir Roderick brought from the museum 
an antiquated skeleton of the original species 
of fish. The sketch was compared with the 
skeleton. It was correct in every bone and line. 
The old doctors burst into . loud applause. 

In telling the story afterward Agassiz said: 
"That was the proudest moment of my life — no, 
the happiest; for then I knew my father would 
consent that I should give my life to science." 

A similar case is furnished in that of Michael 
Angelo. His father had planned a great political 
career for his son, and despised the idea of his 
boy being what he called a "dauber and a 
mason." One day Michael visited the Gardens 
of St. Mark, in Florence. Prince Lorenzo de' 
Medici was then its great patron of art. With 
a desire to become an artist, young Michael 
secured permission of the workmen to try his 
hand as a sculptor. The model was a faun. 
Day after day he worked hard and long. One 
morning, on returning to work, he observed the 
faun was gone. A man standing near by informed 



SAVE THE BOYS 99 

him that it had been taken to the palace of the 
prince. The boy, as naturally he would, ex- 
pressed regret that his unfinished faun had been 
placed among Lorenzo's choice collection of art 
specimens, lest the prince should be displeased. 
But, to the boy's greater surprise, the man de- 
clared that he himself was Prince Lorenzo de' 
Medici. Then, turning to Michael Angelo, Lo- 
renzo said, "Henceforth you shall be counted 
as my son, for you are destined to become one 
of the great masters of art." 
If there are 

ELEMENTS OF SUCCESS IN YOUR BOY, 

do not suppress them, but let them have an 
opportunity for development. There is a familiar 
proverb that "coming events cast their shadows 
before" them; so it is with the coming man — the 
elements of greatness are often foreshadowed in 
early life. Of Napoleon it has been said, "He 
was Napoleon when a boy." History repeats it- 
self. The events of to-day will be repeated to- 
morrow, and we look upon that boy of to-day as 
the man who will solve the problems of to-mor- 
row. Rightly studied, he benefits us, and by 
rightly teaching him he is benefited; by doing 
our duty to him now we may place in his hands 

LofC. 



100 LOST AND RESCUED 

the lever with which to lift the burdens of the 
dawning age. Teach your boy what is right and 
it will never fade from his memory. Said Dean 
Stanley, " I once visited an aged statesman and he 
repeated to me word for word an evening hymn 
as he learned it ninety years before," There is a 
charm to youth which we can never forget. The 
poet has thus expressed it in elegant verse; he 
first describes a barefoot boy, who wishes he could 
change places with a millionaire : 

"'Tis evening, and the round, red sun 

Sinks slowly in the west; 
The flowers fold their petals up, 

The birds fly to their nests. 
The crickets chirrup in the grass, 

The bats wheel to and fro; 
And tinkle tankle up the lane 

The lowing cattle go. 
And the rich man from his carriage 

Looks out on them as they come — 
On them, and the barefoot boy 

That drives the cattle home. 
'I wish/ the boy said to himself, 

*I was that millionaire; 
I'd have a palace of my own 

And never know a care: 
There is no wish that heart could frame 

I would not gratify; 
There would not be in all the world 

A happier man than I! 
What joy 't would be to lead a life 

Where cares would never come, 
And be no more the barefoot boy 

That drives the cattle home.'" 



SAVE THE BOYS 101 

This same barefoot boy, grown to manhood, 
also becomes a millionaire; then, as he thinks of 

THE HAPPY DAYS OF YOUTH, 

in contrast with his life of care, he wishes him- 
self the barefoot boy again. 

"And the rich man sighs unto himself 

1 My wealth I 'd gladly give, 
Could I live another life than 

That which now I live, — 
Could I leave behind the dust and glare 

And tumult of the town, 
And sleep at night without a care 

If stocks went up or down. 
Oh, I'd give my palace and my yacht 

That sails the ocean foam, 
To be once more the barefoot boy 

That drives the cattle home.' " 

Let me repeat it, that you may never forget it. 
Youth is a charm, a diamond charm set in a 
golden casket, and through all the changing 
scenes of time it ever holds fast to memory. 
During these happy days of childhood we should 
put forth our every effort to save our boys and 
keep them from the awful snares of intemperance. 
Whenever a boy is old enough to walk in at the 
open door of a saloon he is old enough to raise 
his little hand to God and take the temperance 
pledge; and if you as parents will encourage 
his little heart in his good resolve, he will grow 



102 LOST AND RESCUED 

up into manhood's years with that pledge UD' 
broken. 

One day I stepped into a barber-shop on 
Archer Avenue, Chicago, and, while waiting for 
the tonsorial artist, the barber's little son, about 
two years old, was scampering around the room. 
I love children, and while waiting my turn I 
engaged the attention of the child. He was a 
beautiful child, and his merry, prattling voice 
was music indeed. His chubby little hand was 
placed in mine; his sparkling eyes and rosy 
cheeks, and his sweet face, lighted up with a 
loving smile, reminded me of my own baby boy. 
As I mused on his prospects for a happy future, 
I took him in my arms and pressed him to my 
heart. I looked into his ctear blue eyes, and 
they mirrored the innocent, spotless soul within; 
and in my vision I looked down 

THE YEARS OF HIS LIFE 

and thought of the joy he would bring to that 
home; I thought of the promise in his youth and 
young manhood, and the comfort he would be to 
his parents as a support in their old age; and I 
thought of the joy he would bring to that home. 
I thought of the possibilities before him for doing 
good and achieving success, just as if he were my 




11 ( My boy, where are you going® 11 His baby voice 
answered, " Ps dist — doin — to — dit — a— pint — of— beer ; 
Ps dist— doin— to— dit — a— pint— of— beer." Page 103. 

(102a) 




■*• v •- : - • ■■■ ^ W ^ ' 












..<&&■: ■■•>■■ 




-V 




^s & 


•*$&* '■' •* x ^*^^ ••• • 




!*$>. '"•' 


'":'x-: 




1- li " 


* ' 


^1 






"'"V:-:-- ' "'" 






."C • 



%: 



mrtri'iyttWftflS 



A MAN WITHOUT A SOUL. 



He stands with his heel on the neck of his victim. 
But, behold, the hand of God, with the certainity of destiny 
pointing out the guilt of that man. "It is time that we 
learn that there are demands made upon us, for righteous- 
ness' sake, that we should not ignore." See Page 108. 

(102b) 



SAVE THE BOYS 103 

own boy. Presently the door opened and the little 
feet were heard pattering on the sidewalk, going 
up the street; the father w r as busy, so I went out 
and followed the little feet, overtook him, and said : 

"My boy, where are you going?" 

His baby voice answered, "I's dist — doin — to 
— dit — a — pint — of — beer ; I's dist — doin — to 
— dit — a — pint — of — beer." 

And then I looked a few rods ahead of him 
and saw the open door of a saloon. Oh, what 
thoughts and feelings flooded my mind and heart 
at that moment ! My former bright vision of his 
future vanished, and I dare not paint to you that 
other vision which arose in my mind. The words 
of that baby boy have been ringing in my ears 
ever since, "I's — dist — doin — to — dit — a — pint — 
of— beer; I 's — dist — doin — to — dit — a — pint — of 
beer"; and if he should go through life that way, 
with his brain crazed with beer, I wondered 
where else he would go. 

There are two pictures now in my mind, and I 
trust that you may now see them as vividly as I 
do, and trust that they may forever live in your 
memory. There is a boy pure, true, and full of 
hope. Gentle hands have kindly caressed him 
from his youth; from the cradle the watchful 
care of his mother has been like that of a guard- 



104 LOST AND RESCUED 

ian angel. Nightly his father has prayed that 
he might have divine guidance through all life's 
stormy trials. In every trying temptation the 
sympathy of friends has been his strong defense. 
With a purpose true and a stainless character he 
steps out into the world to battle for the right. 
He projects the force of his whole life toward the 
goal of success and he succeeds, and in life's great 
battle he proves himself a man. We call his 
name George, because we are reminded of the 
model life of that other George whose name 
lives in history as an exemplary boy, and who 
became a model man, and whose boyhood is 
connected with the story of the hatchet and the 
cherry tree, and who in manhood became the 
first President of the United States — 

GEORGE WASHINGTON. 

Unto that typical American the mothers of our 
land have pointed their boys with pride for over 
a century, and have hoped and prayed that they 
might be like him. Then I see another boy: 
from infancy he has been misfortune's mark ; 
his heart was once tender as that of any other 
innocent child; orphaned at a very early age, he 
has wandered lonely and friendless in a cold 
world. During the tender years of youth he was 



SAVE THE BOYS 105 

sent adrift where the very atmosphere was tainted 
with sin; with others he took to the cup and tried 
to drown his troubles in drink; but as he drank 
the cup to its bitter dregs he found that he was 
sinking to deeper depths of woe. In the linger- 
ing strength of his wasted life he tried to repent 
and reform; but the cold world was against him. 
He feels that these words of the poet Savage fit- 
tingly describe his condition: 

"Oh, fate of late repentance always vain, 
Thy remedies but lull undying pain. 
Where shall my hope find rest? No mother's care 
Shielded my infant innocence with prayer; 
No father's hand my youth maintained, 
Called forth my virtues and from vice restrained." 

He finds himself in the byways of sin; he 
finds the tempter seeking his ruin, and he finds 
out he is lost. As he goes down hill every one 
gives him a kick, and step by step downward he 
goes. He loses friends, he loses courage, he loses 
hope. But just as he is about to give up in 
despair some one with a kind heart gives him a 
helpful lift and speaks to him a kind word and 
he stands upon his feet again. He is asked to 
sign and keep the pledge — God helping. The 
dormant powers of his soul awaken; he begins to 
feel the returning joy of the consciousness of 
latent manhood. He was lost, but now he is res- 



106 LOST AND RESCUED 

cued. We call his name John, because we know 
of another John who was so much like him — 

JOHN B. GOUGH. 

John B. Gough, you remember, made up his 
mind at one time that he was lost; but at that 
critical moment some one with a kind heart 
spoke an encouraging word to him, and that 
word resulted in his rescue. Gough had been 
kindly asked to sign the pledge. Now note 
Gough's own words: "I went on my way, much 
touched by the kind interest which at last some 
one had taken in my welfare. I said to myself, 
'If it shall be the last act of my life, I will 
perform my promise and sign it, even though I 
die in the attempt; for that man has placed con- 
fidence in me, and on that account I love him.'" 
And so Gough signed the pledge, and kept it; and 
for over forty years he traveled the earth and spent 
his life in rescuing the unfortunate drunkard. 
He was never so eloquent as when he was speak- 
ing upon the theme of temperance; and the last 
words he ever uttered (from a lecture platform in 
Philadelphia) were in pleading with men, and 
especially young men, never to drink. That night 
he pleaded like one speaking from the border 
of eternity, and as he spoke this sentence: " Young 



SAVE THE BOYS 107 

man, keep your record clean," he fell to the plat- 
form unconscious, and soon afterward died. 
boys with lives innocent, pure, and happy! 
young men with powers and passions and a 
precious future! husbands w T ith wife and chil- 
dren to protect! fathers with sons and daugh- 
ters who look to you for an example! — "keep 
your record clean" from the evils of intemper- 
ance — intemperance in all its various forms; and 
remember, oh, remember, that it is better to 
prevent the youth from acquiring an appetite and 
passion for drink than to cure them after the 
drinking habit is once formed! 



CHAPTER VIII 
SAVE THE GIRLS 

Very often do we hear the plea, "Save the 
boys"; but it is very seldom that we hear the 
plea, "Save the girls." Why is this difference? It 
is because we commonly hold too extreme notions 
concerning girls. It is thought to be a waste of 
time to talk about saving a good, pure, virtuous 
girl, because she is considered to be so good as 
not to be in danger; and it is likewise thought to 
be a waste of time to bother about saving a bad, 
impure, fallen girl, because as a fallen girl she is 
deemed too bad to be saved. I know this is a 
strong way of stating the question; but refer to 
the common practice of mankind, and see if it is 
not too true. Of a good woman, who is pure, 
virtuous, and true, we make an angel; of a bad 
woman, though she may be unfortunate, we 
make a fallen angel, and count her out as irrep- 
arably lost. It is time that we learn that there 
are demands made upon us for righteousness' sake 
that we should not ignore on the ground of preju- 
dice. A large per cent, of fallen girls have had 

their ruin plotted by 

108 



SAVE THE GIRLS 109 

BLACK-HEARTED VILLAINS, 

who wear nice clothes, and hold high positions, 
and who are petted in society, even though their 
lives are commonly known to be impure. Shame 
on any social circle, however high may be their 
pretentions, if they tolerate two standards, — one 
for men and another for women, Such standards, 
whenever found in civilization, tend to lower the 
standard of virtue. Thanks to the noble woman- 
hood of America that these antiquated notions of 
heathenism are rapidly being supplanted by a 
higher moral tone that is fast leavening society 
for the betterment of mankind. In woman love 
and affection is more of a predominating influence 
than in man; and I am not certain but what the 
intensity of love and hate are also stronger. We 
like or dislike, and to us things are pleasant or 
unpleasant, agreeable or disagreeable. It is writ- 
ten, 

"love is strong as death"; 

and also that "jealousy is as cruel as the grave. " 
Try as we may to avoid it, yet by these mighty 
impulses of the soul are our tempestuous lives 
governed. While love controls the heart, all is 
peaceful and calm; but if hate is cherished in the 
heart, the whole nature is in a storm. It is an 



110 LOST AND RESCUED 

unchangeable law of our being that there are 
some things we cannot learn to love; and likewise 
there are some things we cannot learn to hate. 
These laws of attraction and repulsion pervade 
the whole realm of nature. When either of these 
two elements of our nature is aroused, then it is 
necessary for safety to call reason to supremacy 
of control. Love! What is love? It is that 
mighty passion of the soul that sways the whole 
nature of man. What is love? In its essence 
pure and simple it is divine; but in man's nature 
it is a passion, and, to prevent serious consequences 
from its abuse, love must be subject to the higher 
dictate of pure reason. Love in subjection to 
reason is a virtue of priceless value. Where this 
virtue is rightly cultivated and controlled there is 
the least danger of shipwreck in life. The soul 
that is surrounded by love has a fortress that is 
proof against the severest attacks of sin. Where 
true love dwells the first impulse of the soul is to 

SHUN THE VERY APPEARANCE OF EVIL. 

She who is strong here and has a high moral 
sense of right is capable of the greatest good. In 
girlhood love and hate are stronger than at any 
other age in life. Look upon a young woman 
when the heart is moved by these mighty impulses 



SAVE THE GIRLS 111 

of the soul. See the whole being stormed by 
passions, the power of which she had never 
known before. See love and hate struggle for 
mastery. What a wonderful scene! To conquer 
for the right is a more brilliant achievement of 
true courage than the victory of Wellington at 
Waterloo. The conflict wages. It is hard for 
the will to exalt reason to supremacy of control. 
It is hard to subdue hate to love and to forgive 
and forget. At last the storm is over. After the 
storm is a calm, and the soul, tendered by love, 
thus gives expression: 

"Let by-gones be by-gones; 
Your heart will be lighter 
When kindness of yours 
With reception is met. 
The flame of your heart 
Will be purer and brighter 
If, Godlike, you strive 
To forgive and forget." 

Though love should ever predominate over the 
other elements of our nature, yet there are some 
things which we cannot learn to love; and if they 
are evil, then do not try to love them, but if they 
are good, then do not allow yourself to hate. If 
what your nature rejects with a dislike is really 
good, and good for you to possess, in due lime it 
will find its way to your heart by 



112 LOST AND KESCUED 

THE TRUSTY ROAD OF REASON. 

It is not necessary nor always best to banish our 
dislikes, and while hate should not be cherished, 
yet, remaining, it may serve a wise purpose. A 
certain father became very much irritated because 
his daughter did not fall in love with a certain 
fellow to whom he himself had taken a great 
fancy, and he thus admonished his daughter: 

"Mary! Mary! You must not hate Sam!" To 
which the daughter replied, 

"Father, it isn't Sam that I hate; it is his tarnal 
actions." 

Now there are some things and people we can- 
not learn to love; neither should we hate them. 
While, again, it may be right to hate. It is right 
to hate what is wrong. Hate falsehood! Hate 
bad habits ! Hate wickedness of every kind ! For 

"Vice is a monster of so frightful mien 
As, to be hated, needs but to be seen; 
Yet seen too oft, familiar with her face, 
We first endure, then pity, then embrace ,, 

Hate vice! Hate evil! And, Godlike, hate 
sin! You are all familiar with the disgraceful 
downfall of Charles Stewart Parnell, of Ireland, 
and Col. W. C. P. Breckenridge, of Kentucky, 
and how they thought within themselves to 
disregard the sacred obligations of the home and 



SAVE THE GIRLS 113 

the holy laws of chastity. But Ireland's and 
America's love of virtue was too strong for them, 
and under the powerful ban of irresistible public 
opinion they went down as if a millstone were 
hanging about their necks, and as they went 
down they dragged with them the proud pride 
and hope of their admiring followers. 

Of all the periods in life, the most charming 
and the most, important is when young manhood 
and young womanhood are being established. 
During this period character is formed. Here is 
made the choice of destiny; and whatever else 
you gain or lose, be sure, be sure of character. 

In the month of July, 1892, the great Interna- 
tional Christian Endeavor Convention w T as held 
in New York City. Old, conservative New York 
City, wdth its famous conventions in the past, 
never before saw such a tidal wave of religious 
enthusiasm. Being the Illinois representative 
in the 

TEMPERANCE CONFERENCE 

of that convention, I not only studied what was 
said and done there, but I also spent several days 
and nights in studying the practical side of the 
question in the darkest parts of the city. Darkest 
Chicago was familiar to me, and I proposed to 



114 LOST AND RESCUED 

know something of darkest New York, about 
which so much has been said and still the half is 
not told. Calling at the headquarters of the 
Salvation Army, I had a most profitable inter- 
view with Commander Ballington Booth. He 
furnished me a bright young Salvation Army 
soldier for a guide. Of course, their principal 
"barracks" and "shelters" were visited, and their 
great work in the slums, rescuing the fallen of 
both men and women, was fully explained, and 
proof of their mission of rescue was made plain 
by the actual work of self-sacrifice which is car- 
ried on by their heroic soldiers. Then and there 
I thanked God for the work of the Salvation 
Army in 

THE TEMPERANCE CAUSE. 

Then and there I breathed a prayer that an army 
of workers might be enlisted from all the churches, 
the world over, to rescue mankind from the curse 
of the drink plague. For many days and nights 
I studied darkest New York to find out the solu- 
tion to the problem of the wretchedness and woe 
that exist there in the deepest-dyed sins of 
humanity. 

Major Emma J. Brown, of the Salvation Army, 
has devoted her life to work in the slums to res- 



SAVE THE GIRLS 115 

cue fallen women. I quote from a recent inter- 
view, which is substantially the same as her 
account to me: 

"We go to the houses and talk kindly and 
reason earnestly with the girls and women 
whom we find in such places; where they seem to 
care, are interested or affected, we leave our ad- 
dress, and in a week or ten days try to see them 
again. Some are found who abhor the life they 
are living and long to get away from it, but see 
no avenue open for an honest and better life. To 
such, when we find them sincere, we offer the ref- 
uge of our home, where they can stay until we 
are satisfied they have broken away from the 
past; then we secure for them employment. 
Under the constant influence of Christian women 
many are converted, and it is then, and only then, 
they are safe; for it is the love of God alone that 

SAVES THE FALLEN SISTER. 

" We do not look upon an erring woman as the 
public is so apt to do. There are thousands of 
good women who, when they see one of the fallen 
with a black eye, perhaps, and oaths upon her 
lips, turn away with disgust. Not so with me. I 
know there is another side that is not all black. 
There is a heart that must be found; there is a 



116 LOST AND RESCUED 

soul that must be saved. And sometimes I weep 
tears of joy at the words and looks of deepest 
gratitude from one whose sin-cursed life has been 
swept aside, and who is filled with hope and 
happiness, all through a few simple words of 
kindness and the finger that points to the cross. 
I met a girl one time who had sold her last ring 

TO SECURE THE NECESSARIES OF LIFE. 

She had no friends to whom to turn, and seemed 
unable to secure employment. She was strug- 
gling with the alternative of starvation or dis- 
grace, and was considering, when I met her, a 
proposition that had come that very hour from a 
man who proffered assistance upon certain condi- 
tions. One word of kindness, the hand grasp of 
friendship, and she broke into a flood of tears. 
She went to our home until we found her em- 
ployment, and one of the delights of my life is a 
letter from her upon every anniversary, filled 
with gratitude and joy." 

This is truly the kind of work that tells. 
One night I visited the midnight service at 
" Florence Mission." This Mission is located at 
29 Bleecker Street, and is often run all night. 
With the class of outcasts with which this Mission 
deals, night is turned into day. During the day 



SAVE THE GIRLS 117 

the usual business is carried on in store and 
market, but when night comes the streets are 
thronged with a criminal class, who come out 
from their hiding-places to prey upon the inno- 
cent and ignorant, for they live by vice and all 
forms of wickedness. Our trip was through the 
wickedest section of the city. My guide said to 
me, as we reached this sin-cursed spot of New 
York: "It is well for me to speak a word of 
warning here. Though, in my Army rescue 
work, I often go through this street at midnight 
on a mission of duty, yet I never do so without a 
sense of danger, for thefts, murders, and the 
vilest crimes occur here almost every night." I 
am no coward, nor am I a stranger to work in 
the slums of a great city; but my heart bounded 
into my throat more than once that night. Never 
shall I forget a thrilling shriek that came from 
an old livery barn in a dark alley as we passed 
by, and the shrill voice of some one in great 
agony crying for help; and the sound of throw- 
ing missiles and stones, and the cursing and 
swearing of the participants, made it indeed 
frightful. A manly-looking policeman advanced 
cautiously toward the scene of trouble. Said my 
guide, "That man is a brave officer, but he 
knows that he is taking his life in his hands 



118 LOST AND RESCUED 

in going into that crowd." It was "Robbers' 
Roost," and no wonder that he should tremble 
for his life. Oh, such language as fell upon our 
ears! such hard faces as met our gaze! such a 
hell as those brutes in human form were carrying 
in their breasts ! Then I remembered that it was 
for such that Christ had died, and for such 

I MUST WORK TO RESCUE. 

And then I remembered that just such fallen hu- 
manity as these, when redeemed, would live with 
God and the angels; and there to rescue them I 
was sent with the message of salvation. Remem- 
bering this, my heart was tendered. The sign of 
"Florence Mission" (illuminated) flashed out like 
a ray of hope in a dark place; the old familiar 
gospel hymns were being sung; the large room was 
crowded with men and women, — hard-faced and 
hard-hearted. The old gospel was proclaimed with 
the old-time power, and then came opportunities 
for testimonies and confessions. Several hard-faced 
men and women one after another arose to speak ; 
then I saw that they were not all brutes in human 
form, but that some of them were my brothers and 
sisters in Christ, once fallen, now saved, and that 
others were seeking to return to our Heavenly 
Father, as did the prodigal son. 



SAVE THE GIRLS 119 

FLORENCE MISSION 

was established to rescue fallen girls; and it 
was so named in honor of Florence Crittenton, 
who died when she was only four years old; and 
her father, a successful business man of New 
York, to perpetuate her memory established this 
Mission. Florence Mission also has a home of 
refuge for girls who sincerely desire to reform. 
But it has been found necessary to fix an age 
limit, because this home for fallen girls is always 
crowded to its fullest capacity, there not being 
room for all who apply. That night a woman 
came in who looked indeed wretched. She had 
been drinking, yet she seemed to know what she 
was doing. She appeared to be serious and in 
earnest. At the close of the regular services she 
remained for the after meeting in the inquiry 
room, and in apparent humility she asked for 
prayers. She wept bitterly and lamented her 
wayward life. She said she had never been to the 
Mission before, and that she had come resolved to 
lead a better life; and then she asked to be admitted 
to the Home for Girls. She was asked her age. 
Then I heard the superintendent say, "We are 
glSd to do all we can for you in the Mission, but 
you are too old to take into the Home for Girls." 
She stood in solemn silence for a moment. Then 



120 LOST AND RESCUED 

tears streamed down her cheeks. It was a sight 
to cause an angel to weep. When the deep emo- 
tion had subsided she turned and walked slowly 
away, and I heard her say as she passed out of 
the door: "I 'm too old; I 'm lost! I 'm too old; 
I 'm lost ! " I shall never forget that night and 
those words of despair, — "I'm too old; I'm lost! 
I'm too old; I'm lost." 

It is not because they are so bad at heart that 
so many girls fall, but frequently it is because 
of adverse circumstances. You do not know 
what you would have been had unfavorable cir- 
cumstances been your lot, such as have surrounded 
some of these girls. Of course you now think 
that had you been in her place you would have 
been strong enough to stand, and strong enough 
to withstand such an evil under all circumstances. 
But ponder this thought in your mind, and see 
if you do not have more pity for the unfortunates. 

All great cities have their poor, ignorant, and 

VICTIMS OF ILL FORTUNE. 

There are also criminals, crooks, gamblers, saloon- 
keepers, and scarlet women; but even among those 
who are included in this class there are excep- 
tions. There are unfortunates who do not follow 
their wayward lives from choice. Knowing this, 




*7V?V /SS^ 



11 I shall never forget that night and those words of 
despair," — " ' I'm too old; I'm lost! I'm too old; I'm 
lost!!'" Page 120. 

(120a) 




A FAMILY MEDDLER, CAUGHT. 



" Black-hearted villains, who wear nice clothes, and 
hold high positions. . . . Shame on any social circle, if 
they tolerate two standards, one for men and another for 
women." See Page 109. 

(120b) 



SAVE THE GIRLS 121 

missions are planted in the midst of these dark 
spots in our great cities. Then good, true-hearted 
workers are sent there as missionaries on errands 
of mercy. There in the darkness they hold up 
Jesus, the "Light of the world/' as the Saviour, 
especially for lost men and fallen women. 

The first thing that must be done to help these 
unfortunates is to get them to look above them- 
selves, and to inspire them with a desire to do 
better; and, of all things employed, there has 
never been any elevating influence like unto the 
gospel of Jesus Christ to stimulate the desire in 
the heart to live a better life. It pays to support 
missions in the dark spots of great cities; it gives 
the neglected a chance to start a better life in heart, 
which will develop into a better outward life; it 
serves as a means of reform to find out those who 
really at heart want to lead a better life, and gives 

THE WILLING WORKERS 

an opportunity to wisely bestow their work where 
it will do the most good. Think kindly of these 
missions and homes, for none of them ever turn 
away repentant souls because they do not care 
for them; if any are turned away, it is because 
they cannot care for them. There are not enough 
homes yet provided for all the unfortunates that 



122 LOST AND RESCUED 

apply; hence the rescue of the young girls is em- 
phasized, because there is more hope of their per- 
manent reformation. 

The admonition of this incident is a warning 
to all who continue in sin. It is a terrible thing 
to procrastinate, to trifle with destiny, to grow old 
in sin. I took opportunity to inquire of this 
fallen woman what caused her first step down- 
ward. In childhood she was as pure as any 
other child. In girlhood she was happy and 
hopeful. But the custom of drinking prevails in 
many families, especially in our great cities, among 
women and children as well as men. She had 
learned to drink in common with others. In the 
giddy rounds of pleasure she drank without 
thought of harm. But drink always blunts the 
moral sensibilities and steals away the victim's 
brains. And as she told her story, between her sobs 
and tears, over and over again she repeated this 
sentence, " It was drink that led to my fall." Then 
drink in the giddy whirlpool of vice dulled her 
moral sensibilities more and more, and in time 
she drifted on to deeper ruin. Oh, save the 
girls! Those words are true — too true. For 
there are many to-day who send up this same 
painful cry of despair: "I'm too old; I'm lost! 
I'm too old; I'm lost!" 



CHAPTER IX 

SAVE THE YOUNG MEN 

Daniel Webster, whose words were silvery and 
whose thoughts were golden, never uttered a more 
eloquent passage than this: "If we work upon 
marble, it will perish; if we work upon brass, 
time will efface it; if we rear temples, they will 
crumble into dust; but if we work upon immor- 
tal minds — if we imbue them with principles, 
with the just fear of God and love of our fellow- 
men, we engrave on those tablets something that 
will brighten to all eternity." 

Until a boy is about fifteen years old he is a 
boy; but between the ages of fifteen and twenty- 
five he is "Young America." Tell me how a young 
man has spent these ten years of his life, and I 
will tell you, in nine cases out of ten, how his life 
will end. This is the formation period in life; 
here is the age of promise; here life is seen in all 
its beauty of attraction, and the glare and glitter 
of the world make things look richer than they 
really are. Some have been so charmed by 

THIS HAPPY PERIOD IN LIFE 

that they weep at the thought of ever growing 

123 



124 LOST AND RESCUED 

old; and I love to hear old people tell about their 
young lives, which were as happy as the brightest 
dream. But hear me, young friends, while I speak 
these earnest words: Do not let the glare and glit- 
ter of the world deceive you ! Heed these timely 
words of him who said, "Rejoice, young man, 
in thy youth, and let thy heart cheer thee in the 
days of thy youth, and walk in the ways of thine 
heart, and in the sight of thine eyes: but know 
thou, that for all these things God will bring thee 
into judgment"; therefore, be cheerful and be wise, 
for much of your life is in your own hands. Then 
again, do not cherish discontent, but'learn to appre- 
ciate what you have; stop once in a while and count 
over your treasures. Have you a good home? 
Have you good health, a good brain, a good heart, 
a good name? Have you all of these, to say noth- 
ing about your many other treasures ? Then you 
ought to be happy. Be pure! Be good! Be happy! 
But there is one more treasure of which I wish 
to speak, and that is 

A GOOD MOTHER. 

I have been a boy, and I tried to be a good boy, 
and I am now a father, and I try to be a good 
father to my boys; but I can say this, that there 
is no one who can take the place of a good mother. 




"But when they offered me liquor, I saw my 
mother's pleading face, and I never drank a drop. 11 
Page 125. 

(124a) 






&&'•'';■ v 




" And he laughed, and laughed, and laughed, because he 
thought the joke ivas on the other fellow." See Page 137. 
(124b) 



SAVE THE YOUNG MEN 125 

Young man, your mother is your best earthly 
friend. She has her failings, 'tis true, and one of 
her failings is that she has often been too good and 
too kind to you. Young man, be kind to your 
mother, and then there will be no cause for regret 
when she is gone; for while on earth she is your 
guardian angel. Wendell Phillips related this, 
a true story of an old sea captain: 

"WHEN I WAS YOUNG, 

I was crazy to go to sea. At last my mother con- 
sented that I should seek my fortune. ' My boy/ 
said she, ' I don't know anything about towns, 
and I never saw the sea, but they tell me they 
make thousands of drunkards. Now promise me 
you will never drink a drop of liquor.' He said: 

I I laid my hand in hers, and promised, as I looked 
into her face for the last time ; for soon after she 
died. I have been on every sea and have seen 
the worst kind of life and men. They laughed at 
me and called me a milksop, and wanted to know 
if I was a coward. But when they offered me 
liquor I saw my mother's pleading face, and I 
never drank a drop." 

Young man, when you go out from a good 
home, remember the good advice of your mother 

But, 

10 



126 LOST AND RESCUED 

WHO IS THIS "YOUNG AMERICA," 

about whom we hear so much? He is not a 
newcomer; he has been here for a long time, and 
is here to stay. We heard of him away back 
there at the cradle of liberty, when this proud 
nation was born. Then he tied his boat to 
a stump on the shore of the Atlantic, and 
ever since he has pushed, like a steam-engine, 
through every difficulty, crossed every river, 
explored every forest, and climbed every moun- 
tain; and now he breathes zephyr breezes on 
the shore of the Pacific. Because of his courage, 
zeal, and perseverance we call him "Young 
America." It is his young blood and vigorous 
life that makes him the power that he is, — a 
power turned to good which is inestimable. I 
wish to be understood here. There is a com- 
mon use made of this term which is widely dif- 
ferent in meaning from the one I have in mind. 
By "Young America" I mean the young man 
clothed with all his power and vigor of life. 
Though this "Young America" makes more 
mistakes, deserves more rebukes, and needs more 
good, fatherly advice than at any other period 
of his life, yet he wakes up more sleepy drones, 
inspires more enthusiasm, and sets more men to 
thinking than any other class, and under a free 



SAVE THE YOUNG MEN 127 

government he is the life of the age in which he 

lives. 

But there is another species of humanity. I 

don't know just what to name it, but it goes by 

the name of 

"dude." 

Now this creature called a "dude" always dis- 
plays a certain mental embellishment which is 
styled "cul-cha." You have often heard it — 
" cul-cha " — with all of the Bostonian accent. This 
is a description of the creature which I saw. I 
have not forgotten the sight, and I never shall. 
It was in a distant village some years ago. Stroll- 
ing along the street he went. The neighbor's 
children ran out to see him as he passed. His 
pantaloons were made on the tight order, his 
shoes had a very great protuberance extending 
outward from the toes, and his coat was cut to 
suit his occupation. On his snow-white hands 
were delicate kids, and the scattered hairs on his 
upper lip were periodically stroked for a mustache. 
In one hand he sported a cane, and in the other 
he carried a Chinese parasol; and as he walked, 
night or day, he looked for stars. That spring he 
had gone to college. He had entered a tender 
bud, and at the close of the term he came out in 
full bloom, and henceforth he would have people 



128 LOST AND RESCUED 

to know that he was a gent of "cul-cha." Up 
the street he walked with stately tread, with his 
eyes toward the stars. At a street-crossing he 
met a careless urchin's wheelbarrow, and then 
he suddenly saw a whole cluster of stars. After 
this vision of stars he arose from a very humble 
position and used the protuberance of his shoe 
to correct the unfeeling wheelbarrow. At the 
same time he applied to the stupid concern a 
new series of names. The words used were 
neither scientific nor classical, but they seemed 
to be a special vocabulary extemporized for 
the occasion. Now I think you will all agree 
with me that this creature was a "dude." But 
there is one thing I omitted to say: he also had a 
cigarette in his mouth. Now the Lord may have 
made a " dude " for a cigarette, but it does seem 
to me that if the Lord had intended it for a 
man he would have made a little chimney up 
through the top of his head. 

John B. Gough told this story of a man who 
undertook to give up 

THE HABIT OF CHEWING TOBACCO! 

At first he threw his tobacco away, saying as he 
did so, "That's the end of it." But it wasn't. 
Oh ! how badly he wanted it. After suffering a tor- 



SAVE THE YOUNG MEN 129 

hiring craving for it for thirty-six or forty-eight 
hours he said : " Well, there is no use, I must go 
and get some tobacco. And when I want some 
awfully I will take some." Well, he did want 
it awfully, and he said he believed that it was 
God's good Spirit that was striving with him, as he 
held the tobacco in his hand. Looking at it he 
said : " I love you, but are you my master, or 
am I yours ? You are a weed and I am a man. 
You are a thing and I am a man. I'll master 
you if I die for it." And he did master it. So 
can you, young man, master any useless habit, for 
God has made you a man. It may be that some 
habit has now made you its slave, and that you 
are at its mercy. But remember that God helps 
him who helps himself. Remember that God 
has helped many other young men, and if you 
will seek his help in the time of your need he will 
help you. 

There is something enchanting in the story of 
Jacob's 

FIRST NIGHT AWAY FROM HOME. 

As night came on he was weary from his long 
journey, — a stranger in a strange land, — and he 
lay down to refresh himself in sleep with only the 
sky for a covering and a stone for a pillow; but, 



130 LOST AND RESCUED 

as he slept, the eye of God looked down upon 
him; God knew that with all his faults he had 
the elements of a great man, and he chose to tell 
him so. That night God visited Jacob in a dream. 
Let me say right here, that I pity the young man 
who has never had a dream of the wonderful 
possibilities of a rightly directed life. And Jacob 
dreamed, "and behold a ladder set up on the 
earth, and the top of it reached to heaven: and 
behold the angels of God ascending and descend- 
ing on it." But there was something grander 
still than the sight of those ministering angels; 
that of itself was enough to fill any young man's 
soul with high and noble hopes, but the young 
man Jacob saw on up to the throne of God, and 
he heard a voice from heaven, saying, "I am the 
Lord God of Abraham thy father, and the God 
of Isaac: .... behold, I am with thee, and 
will keep thee in all places whither thou goest, 
and will bring thee again into this land; for I 
will not leave thee, until I have done that which 
I have spoken to thee of." 

Inspiring though a vision may be, yet grander 
still is the divine assurance within, that God w T ill 
protect and guide through the perilous journey 
of life. Young man, if you would be happy and 
successful in life, take Jesus into partnership with 



SAVE THE YOUNG MEN 131 

you. If you have formed a bad habit, he will 
help you to break it; if you have temptations, he 
will help you to overcome them; if you lack hap- 
piness in your heart, remember that in him is the 
fullness of joy that can be found nowhere else. 
Young man, 

YOU WISH TO SUCCEED. 

Then upon something as a sure foundation you 
must build. Let character be that foundation, 
conscience your guide, and truth your aim, and 
you will be happy, and happiness is success. "Suc- 
cess" is a word which to every one has a charm. 
True success brings happiness, and happiness is 
success; but the road to success is by the path 
of toil. Some one has put it this way: "Get the 
working quality well trained"; that is, if you 
meet a difficulty in your way to success, work 
through it, but never ran from a task of duty. 
Men who have achieved success are those who 
have set their mark high, and then have worked 
unceasingly for high achievement. 

M The heights by great men reached and kept 
Were not attained by sudden flight, 
But they while their companions slept 
Were toiling upward in the night. " 

All the placeg in life worth having have their 
drudgery and require toil, and to a man of enter- 



132 LOST AND RESCUED 

prise the easy places are not worth having. Do not 
complain so much about the little place you now 
occupy. By indolence you will shrink up until 
you can fill only one corner of that little place ; 
but by working, developing, and growing, that 
little place will soon be too small to hold you any 
longer. 

LET OTHERS SNEER AT WORK 

and frown upon labor if they will, but you and I 
cannot afford to. A French doctor once taunted 
Fleicher, Bishop of Nismes, who had been a tal- 
low-chandler in his youth, with the meanness of 
his origin, to which Fleicher replied, "If you had 
been born in the same condition that I was, you 
would have still been but a maker of candles." 

Often this question is asked : " At what age in 
life is abiding success usually attained ?" My 
judgment is, that abiding success is rarely attained 
until after the age of twenty-five, and from that 
time till fifty is life's great harvest. The founda- 
tion, however, is usually laid in early life, but it 
requires mature manhood to achieve abiding suc- 
cess. You that are young 

HOLD TO THIS THOUGHT, 

and make it fast in memory. The sweet dreams 
of childhood, and the charm of young manhood's 



SAVE THE YOUNG MEN 133 

golden years, furnish the background to abiding 
success; therefore, I would have every boy fix his 
eye upon the goal of success during the palmy 
days of youth, for every habit formed in youth 
is a stone built into the structure of character, 
and the world will sit in judgment upon the 
effect of those habits through all the after life. 

Daniel Webster formed an early habit of con- 
stantly storing his mind with rich treasures of 
thought. Once, after he had told an affecting story 
in one of his great speeches, he was asked where 
he got it, to which he replied, "I have had that 
story laid up in my head for fourteen years, but 
never had a chance to use it until to-day." 

Next to the formation of good habits is the 
utility of reserved force; and an important ele- 
ment in reserved force is 

DECISION OF CHARACTER. 

Says Foster, " Decision of character is the one 
bright, golden apple which every young man 
should strive in the beginning to pluck from the 
tree of life." Cultivate decision and a personality 
of your own. Be yourself; use your own brains; 
put an estimate upon the treasures of your own 
heart, but do not be your own model. Goldsmith 
has truly said, "Men seldom improve when they 



134 LOST AND RESCUED 

have no other models than themselves to copy 
after." Be yourself, and cultivate decision and a 
personality of your own, but set your ideal model 
above yourself and strive to reach it, and keep 
on striving until success is achieved. 

DO YOU EXPECT TO SUCCEED? 

This question I ask for your thoughtful reflec- 
tion. Do you expect to succeed ? Some one, in 
a careless and indifferent manner, answers, "I 
guess I will." With such persons the habit 
grows, and, when an important decision is neces- 
sary to achieve success, still it is a second nature 
to guess, guess, guess. When a boy, a little 
incident vividly impressed upon my mind the 
end to which this habit of guessing will lead. 
I was sent to market one day to a merchant who 
was known in the town as a man of success. At 
the same time I entered, another customer called, 
but just then the merchant was very busy. The 
customer had brought a nice roll of butter to 
sell. Seeing that the merchant was very busy, 
he said, "Oh, I am not particular about weigh- 
ing the butter; we can guess it off." The mer- 
chant was an honest, but careful, business man, 
and as he looked his customer full in the face he 
said, 



SAVE THE YOUNG MEN 135 

"THE MAN WHO GUESSES 

is up in the poorhouse." 

Further, the man who guesses isn't sharp, and 
I will prove it to you. Some years ago the 
"buyers" had a great fashion of going about the 
country buying stock and "lumping it off," as 
they called it; that is, guessing it off. Sometimes 
the buyers would throw out inducements to a 
man to "lump." For instance, a buyer induced 
one man to "lump off" a drove of hogs by offer- 
ing him the privilege of "going to the store and 
picking out" for his wife a dress. Accordingly, 
the man sold, and, as might be expected, he got 
"sold." When the account was figured up he 
was "left" just thirteen dollars. Then he went to 
the store and picked out for his wife's dress ten 
yards of ten-cent gingham, — just an even dollar's 
worth, — and the buyer walked off, jingling the 
remaining twelve dollars in his pocket. 

So, my friend, if you would succeed in life, you 
had better not guess, but weigh; and, in this age 
of tragical ventures and games of chance, I lift 
my voice in warning, for guessing often leads to 
tampering with lotteries, and tampering with 
lotteries leads to gambling, and gambling is the 
by-path to hell. 



136 LOST AND RESCUED 

Again I ask, " Do you expect to succeed ? " and 
I receive this answer: "I do 

IF I HAVE GOOD LUCK." 

Good luck ! Young man, let me tell you some- 
thing. There is not so much in "luck" as you 
now think. Most men who have luck make it 
themselves. John McGovern wrote this jeweled 
sentence in his "Golden Censer": "Lucky men are 
favorites of Heaven simply because they have 
been endowed with that charming blindness 
which keeps them from seeing that they are 
whipped in the battle of life." Just pray for 
that kind of "luck" and you will succeed. And 
again I ask, "Do you expect to succeed?" and this 
time the answer is, "Of course I do, for I am 
going to be a merchant [or a doctor, or a lawyer, 
or a preacher, as the case may be], and that means 
success." Now let me say to you frankly, that 
there is just the sand-bar on which many a little 
bark has foundered. Let me give you a hint or 
two to keep you away from the breakers and 
help you off the sand-bar, if you are on. The 
first thing you do, settle this question in your 
mind: 

"WHAT AM I FIT FOR?" 

Now don't trifle about this matter, for there is 



SAVE THE YOUNG MEN 137 

no more important question that you will ever 
meet in order to insure success. Find out what 
you are "fit for," and then stick to it. It is said 
of the great painter Apelles, that when a cobbler 
stopped before a finished portrait and criticised a 
sandal, he corrected it, but when, again, the cobbler 
ventured to criticise a leg, Apelles told him he 
would do well to keep to his own trade; hence the 
Roman proverb, Ne sutor ultra crepidam; liter- 
ally, "The shoemaker should not be above his 
last," but in more liberal interpretation, 

"EVERY MAN TO HIS OWN TRADE." 

Then find out what you are "fit for," and what- 
ever you are best fitted for should be your trade. 
But to this general rule there are some exceptions. 
One day I met an old acquaintance, and as we 
shook hands I said, "Well, what have you been 
doing since I last saw you?" 

"Oh," said he, "I have been following my old 
trade." 

"What is that?" I inquired. 

"Why, a 1-o-a-f-i-n-g." 

I told this story in a lecture one evening in 
Chicago in the presence of the original loafer, 
and he laughed — and laughed — and laughed, 
because he thought the joke was on the other fel- 



138 LOST AND RESCUED 

low. Now in this case I would advise a change, 
for the very good reason that the trade of 
loafing is already overdone. 

LIFE AS A SUCCESS 

may be viewed from two different standpoints. 
We may view man's highest achievements as 
related to this life and this world, and call it 
success. The achievement of wealth, position, 
honor, fame, and the title of greatness, is called 
success. Then we may view man's highest 
achievement as related to the future and call it 
success. The achievement of a good name, a 
peaceful mind, a clear conscience, and a hope 
of heaven, is called success. And now in the 
presence of these two views I ask you to decide 
which is true success. "While we stand on the 
shore of time, our .eyes become dazzled by the 
glare and glitter of the world. But when we 
shall stand on the shore of eternity, then our 
vision will be changed. 

It was my privilege on the 7th of October, 
1891, to witness the unveiling of Grant's monu- 
ment at Lincoln Park, Chicago, in the presence 
of a quarter of a million spectators. While 
standing in that presence this question was sug- 
gested to my mind: a Why did the sculptor repre- 



SAVE THE YOUNG MEN 139 

sent him in military garb and posture ? " Then 
I reflected that it was in that sphere that he was 
greatest. Then I remembered how with resistless 
courage he pressed his foes until they were either 
conquered or had surrendered. But we best see 

HIS TRUE GREATNESS 

in the magnanimous spirit in which he treated 
his conquered foe, General Lee, at Appomattox; 
and, as I looked at his splendid statue gazing out 
over Lake Michigan toward Appomattox again, I 
imagined his rigid lips repeating anew that 
memorable sentence, "Let us have peace/' a sen- 
tence uttered at a time when our divided nation 
so much needed the healing balm of peace. But 
Grant, the illustrious American, is now dead, yet 
his name, still living in history, is revered by mil- 
lions, w^ho aspire to be like him in greatness. Let 
us stand again under the nation's hanging 
drapery and review a few pages of his personal 
history. Judged by the achievements of his life — 
his military career, his eight years' presidency of 
the greatest republic on earth, his tour around 
the globe, w T ith the honors of the kingdoms and 
empires of the world as their estimate of his 
greatness, and, at last, the tribute of honor from 
his countrymen as they laid him to rest in New 



140 LOST AND RESCUED 

York at Riverside Park; judged, I say, by these 
achievements, and from the standpoint of this 
life and this world, he has no parallel in the his- 
tory of our honored heroes. 

WAS NOT THIS SUCCESS? 

It was, but it was not complete enough for the 
man who won it. No I That successful life was 
not satisfied until he had confessed the Chris- 
tian's faith, and recommended to man for a 
guide the Christian's Bible. For, on the 18th of 
April, 1885, on Mount McGregor, he made this 
declaration of his faith : " I believe in the Holy 
Scriptures. Whoso lives by them will be benefited 
thereby. Men may differ as to their interpreta- 
tion, which is human, but the Scriptures are man's 
best guide." 

Here is an example of 

THE CONSOLATION OF THE GOSPEL 

in contrast with that of earthly fame. Here is a 
great man, who with an unbiased mind was in the 
habit of deciding great questions. Here as judge 
he weighs the verities of truth in the balances of 
his judgment. To remind him that his name 
would ever be preserved to fame, he receives mes- 
sages from all parts of the world. But in the 



SAVE THE YOUNG MEN 141 

midst of this flood tide of honors he turns from 
them all to testify that the Bible is man's best 
guide. 

And yet again, I would have you think on this 
word " success." Success is secured by seizing upon 
the flying opportunities as they pass. If the good 
thought or resolution now passing in your mind 
is treasured, it may serve as a stepping-stone to 
true success. The opportunity of this moment is 
golden. Therefore snatch it from the current of 
fleeting time lest it be forever past. Now with 
your hand on your heart, and your eye on the 
throne of God, let me pledge you to success- 
success that will insure happiness in two worlds, 
for true success brings happiness, and true happi- 
ness is success. 
11 



CHAPTER X 
THE POISONED BEVERAGE 

What are you drinking, my friend; what are 
you drinking? You are careless, I see, and 
thoughtless, but what are you drinking? You 
think to treat this matter lightly, but heed this 
warning, and stop and consider what you are 
drinking. Do you know that the same greed for 
gold that prompts a saloon-keeper to sell liquors 
for money, when he knows that it will make the 
drinker a drunkard, will also prompt him to 
adulterate his drinks to make more money and 
worse drunkards? One crime begets another, 
and when we tolerate one sin it will breed a 
thousand more. There are facts (secret facts) 
known in the dark counsels of the liquor dealers 
that are most astounding — facts so deep dyed in sin 
that only the seething fires of hell can justly 
punish, facts that are deliberate and awful 
crimes — crimes against humanity and God, 
crimes which are well-nigh unpardonable. 

On the 11th of July, 1892, I visited the old 
Water Street Mission, better known as Jerry Mc- 
Auley's Mission; this Mission is located at 316 

142 



THE POISONED BEVERAGE 143 

Water Street, New York City. Jerry McAuley 
has now been dead several years, but the good 
work is still carried on by his successor, Mr. S. H. 
Hadley. To give some idea of the locality, I will 
give you a description of it in Jerry McAuley's 
own words: 

" But few can have any idea of the terrible dens 
with which this wicked locality was crowded. The 
basements were especially loathsome, several hav- 
ing particular names, such as 'The "Well/ 'The 
Man-Trap/ etc.; they were merely holes in the 
ground under the houses where the tide backed in 
twice a day at high water. In each of these dark 
holes, without any windows or outlet, with no 
sinks or anything in the form of an opening for 
any purpose whatever, except the entrance from 
the street, from four to six girls or women, and as 
many men, used to live. From these death holes 
the girls would come out and buttonhole men as 
they passed by; sometimes they would snatch the 
hat from a sailor's head and 

DART BACK INTO THEIR DEN. 

" If he was wise, he would keep right on and let 
his hat go, for if fool enough to go inside it 
would be the worse for him. He would most 
likely be thrown out, after being beaten and 



144 LOST AND RESCUED 

robbed, if not murdered, for sometimes men never 
came out of those holes alive. The inmates of 
these filthy dens died off rapidly, but their places 
were filled right away by others. This terrible state 
of things weighed on my mind so that I could 
not sleep at night, but tossed restlessly upon my 
bed; and I felt that to clear my conscience I 
must do something to break up these fearful 
places. I found, to my astonishment, that the 
owner of the property where these places were 
kept was a very rich man, living on Broadway, 
and was considered a very nice, respectable gen- 
tleman. I went to him with my burden, but he 
paid no more attention to me than he would to 
the barking of a dog. I could not for the life 
of me understand how this fine gentleman could 
be so indifferent to things that seemed so terrible 
to me. My astonishment was not so great when, 
afterwards, I found out that each of these holes 
brought him in from thirty to forty dollars per 
month." 

I have given these words from Jerry McAuley 
to show two things: first, the wicked locality in 
which this Water Street Mission does its work; 
and, second, how some men of good repute will 
sometimes wink at vice, if they are making 
money out of it. But more as to this Mission: 



THE POISONED BEVERAGE 145 

It is truly a light in a dark place. The hardest 
kind of men and women go in there with the 
hardest kind of hearts, who live the hardest kind 
of lives; and accordingly their confessions are 
the hardest kind of stories of crime. But as I 
sat there listening to the old familiar songs and 

THE OLD, OLD STORY, 

which was so earnestly presented by Mr. S. H. 
Hadley, the worthy successor of Jerry McAuley, 
I thanked God in my heart for such a gospel, and 
such missions, which are sustained for the purpose 
of saving the most hardened sinners. And it 
seemed that there was a greater tenderness in the 
message, and a greater spiritual baptism resting 
upon the messenger for this greater work, than in 
ordinary gospel meetings. The songs also sounded 
sweeter, the gospel promises dearer, and the 
prayers holier. If ever the vision of a lost world 
flashed upon my soul, it was then. If ever man's 
sinfulness seemed hopeless and the gospel of 
Jesus the power of God unto salvation, it was 
then. If ever I realized the value of the mission 
of the Son of God among lost humanity, it was 
then. 

While these hallowed thoughts were coursing 
through my mind, my very soul was charmed by 



146 LOST AND RESCUED 

a mental vision of a world redeemed, in contrast 
with a world lost, when suddenly the quiet of 
the meeting was interrupted by the coarse voice 
of a rough-looking man who requested permis- 
sion to make a confession. The story of his awful 
deeds was enough to chill one's life blood. In his 
confession he said that his life of sin had dogged 
him like a bloodhound upon his track for years, 
and he could neither rest nor sleep by day or by 
night. Then he said that he finally made up his 
mind to come to the Mission and openly confess 
his sins before God and man, let the consequences 
be what they might. Then he frankly told how 
he had broken every commandment in the deca- 
logue, and that he had been false to his friends 
and the world. He said that he had been a thief 
and a libertine, and that he had been the cause of 
the death of four men. " But/' said he, " it all started 
from drink" Then he gave his experience as a 
saloon-keeper, and told how he had followed the 
example of his competitors by adulterating his 
liquors with the most deadly poisons. He told 
how, with a few gallons of whisky and the addi- 
tion of chemicals and water, he had made 

MANY BARRELS OF POISONED WHISKY. 

He then gave a long list of the deadly poisons 




"He told how, with a few gallons of whisky and 
the addition of chemicals and water, he had made 
nut in} barrels of poisoned whisky." Page 146. 

(146a) 




TWO-FACED. 



"How can such bitter opposition be accounted for t 
When nothing but pure Gospel Temperance was preached, 
I do n't know , and never could guess." (See Page 92.) 

(146b) 



THE POISONED BEVERAGE 147 

used, including the following: strychnine, stra- 
monium, belladonna, cocculus, opium, digitalis, 
dracontium, aconite, and also tobacco. On nam- 
ing these deadly poisons there was a sensation, 
and Mr. Hadley stopped him in his awful story of 
crime. I asked Mr. Hadley why such fiends 
in human form were not justly dealt with, when 
he remarked that the man had only revealed 
what was commonly known and practiced by 
liquor dealers generally. By investigation since 
then, I have learned from reliable authority that 
this indictment of the liquor traffic is all too true. 
For example, a bushel of the best corn will make 
only three gallons of pure whisky; the manu- 
facturer adds a gallon of water and a few cents' 
worth of strychnine and increases the three 
gallons to four; then the distiller sells a gallon of 
this strychnine-whisky to a wholesaler for pure (?) 
whisky; the wholesaler then takes this gallon of 
strychnine-whisky and adds another gallon of 
water and a few cents' worth of stramonium and a 
little opium, and he has two gallons; this he sells 
to the retailer for pure (?) whisky; the retailer then 
takes a gallon of this strychnine-, stramonium-, and 
opium-whisky and adds three gallons of water, 
and a few cents' worth of belladonna and some 
other ingredients to give color and make it hot. 



148 LOST AND RESCUED 

so as to conceal the taste of these poisons, and 
then he sells this strychnine-stramonium-opium- 
belladonna- whisky to you and your boys, and your 
neighbor and your neighbor's boys for pure (?) 
whisky at ten cents a glass, and you drink it 
down without a question, and think you get 
drunk on pure (?) old rye whisky. 

THE AWFUL WOE AND WRETCHEDNESS 

which we see pictured on the faces of drunkards 
of to-day was not all stamped there by liquor 
alone. To the bad effects of liquor we see added 
the worse effects of deadly poisons. This adulter- 
ation is carried on so extensively that it is well- 
nigh impossible to stop this tide of evil. Whisky, 
rum, gin, brandies, and wines of all kinds, and 
also beer, are so adulterated that a "pure article" 
is rarely to be found. Why do men adulterate 
liquors? Why? For the money there is in it, 
of course. Why do men drink it without investi- 
gation ? Simply because they want something to 
"make the drunk come"; and, judging from the 
effects they feel from drinking, they believe they 
have drunk pure (?) whisky because it "makes 
the drunk come" satisfactorily. It is the alcohol 
in the drink that "makes the drunk come," and 
the liquor venders, knowing this, use these power- 



THE POISONED BEVERAGE 149 

ful poisons because they produce similar effects to 
drunkenness. "Alcohol is an irritant, or stimu- 
lating poison, vegetable in its origin, and narcotic 
in its tendency"; and as a substitute the liquor 
vender uses such other deadly poisons as will 
irritate and stimulate and deceive the drinker, 
and make him believe that it is alcohol that 
has made "the drunk come." Why is such 
wholesale deception and fraud tolerated in the 
liquor traffic? why, when it produces wide- 
spread destruction to the health and life of man- 
kind? 

A patrol-wagon drove up to the door of a Chi- 
cago saloon ; the door opened and the officers car- 
ried out a dead man, and he was carted off to the 
morgue, and from thence to the potter's field with 
no more concern than if he had been a dead dog. 
The coroner's verdict was that he died from the 
effects of liquor, when the real fact was that 
he had actually died of poison in his liquor. 
A man standing by, and who witnessed the 
scene, said, "This makes the third man who 
has been carried out dead from that saloon within 
a month." These are facts, not fiction nor specu- 
lation; facts known so well that they scarcely 
need to be repeated. 

Is there not yet left enough 



150 LOST AND RESCUED 

AMERICAN MANHOOD AND HONOR 

to banish this accursed plague from our land ? Is 
there not yet left enough courage to wipe out this 
abomination of desolation ? Is there not yet left 
enough honor and manhood among a free people 
to protect the health and life of its citizens? 
Awake to duty, ye free and liberty-loving 
people, and come to the rescue of weak and 
fallen humanity, and defend at whatever cost the 
rising generation from the curse of liquor, and 
the curse of poisoned drink. 

You say that you are willing to fight with me 
against the sale and use of poisoned drinks, but 
that we must regulate the sale of pure (?) liquors. 
We have been trying to do that very thing for 
over a century, and we have found the regulating 
method to be a stupendous failure, as was the 
regulation of slavery. Our nation never awoke to 
the plague of slavery until we saw that the blood 
of the white race was being mixed with the blood 
of the black race. It was not until the white 
man saw traces of his own flesh and blood standing 
on the auction block that he grew hot with rage; 
it was not until the slave-driver's whip drew 
white blood with the black that slavery in his eyes 
became a crime against humanity no longer to 
be tolerated; it was not until the shining dollars 



THE POISONED BEVERAGE 151 

from the sons of honest fathers became mixed 
with the dollars of the common gambler and 
flowed into the treasury of the Louisiana State 
Lottery, that the hand of Uncle Sam reached forth 
and wiped out that accursed lottery plague. And 
it will not be until the fathers of to-day see their 
sons reeling home drunk from poison mixed with 
their own life blood that they will awake to duty 
and fight this seventh plague of our land. 

The distilleries, you know, feed cattle and hogs 
with the malt and slops from the stills. Several 
distillers in Ohio found that their hogs were 
dying from the strychnine in the slops. They 
quit feeding the strychnine-slops to the hogs, but 
kept right on making strychnine-whisky for the 
boys. What may we expect from the dealings of 
a just God if we do not take as much interest in 
the protection and salvation of our boys as the 
distiller does in his hogs. Remember, oh, remem- 
ber, that "the thunder-bolts of God are hot." For 
if we neglect our duty — just neglect — how shall 
we escape the just judgments of God ? The prob- 
lem of problems is before us: how shall we 
solve it? The evil of evils and the crime of 
crimes is sweeping over us. Is there no help? 
The plague is in the camp. How shall we escape? 
We cannot afford to be silent or indifferent. We 



152 LOST AND RESCUED 

must not delay. We dare not trifle with destiny. 
Sooner or later we must decide for weal or woe. 
Sooner or later this life-and-death contest must 
be waged. Sooner or later we shall perish if we 
do not rise in our strength and strive for triumph- 
ant victory. 




"There is no one who does not pity a man who is 
fighting such a battle as this. Whether they are 
weak or strong, is not the question. The only question 
is, Will he be lost if he is not helped 1 ? " Page 153. 

(152a) 




WHISPEEING, WHISPEEING, 
WHISPERING. 

You can whisper a man out of his position ; 
You can whisper him out of society ; and, 
You can whisper him into his grave ; But you 
Can H do it, when the whisperer is exposed. 

(Read James 3, and Job 6 : 21. Bible.) 

(152b) 



CHAPTER XI 
THE SLAVERY OF APPETITE 

"I can drink, or I can let it alone." Yes, that 
has been the declaration of many a bright young 
man,— "I can drink, or I can let it alone, because 
I am not as weak as that old drunkard." So, in 
the boasted strength of his young manhood, 
he dashes into the future, self-confident and self- 
willed; he will not take counsel; he does not care 
for consequences; he recklessly defies fate. No 
one who knows of the pitfall of temptation that 
opens just the other side of the first drink, 
will ever turn heedlessly from good counsel. Any 
young man who says, " I can drink, or I can let it 
alone," will find that he will either have to begin 
to let it alone very decidedly, and then leave 
it alone, or he will soon acquire an appetite that 
will finally make him its slave. Appetite, once 
formed, is very hard to control. There is some- 
thing grand and heroic in the manly struggle of 
a man against a strong temptation and a craving 
appetite. There is no one who does not pity a man 
who is fighting such a battle. Whether they 
are weak or strong, is not the question. The 
12 153 



154 LOST AND RESCUED 

only question is, Is he in danger of falling, does 
he need help, will he be lost if he is not helped? 
This is the question with which we are confronted 
as workers for humanity's good. But there are 
some who have become such slaves to the power 
of appetite that, do what we may for them, we 
cannot pursuade them to leave off the habit of 
drinking. This is why we plead so earnestly 
with young men never to drink. 

As I go about in my work of rescue, it is often 
with a breaking heart. It is not because I do not 
see the sunshine; it is not because of any per- 
sonal sorrow that has come upon my own heart, but 
it is because I see the feet of somebody's boy slip- 
ping into ruin. And, as I see somebody's boy falling, 
I think of my own dear boys, now young and in- 
nocent, and pure, and happy. Noble and good 
boys like my own are in danger, and I feel con- 
strained to help them. I am thrust out by these 
thoughts into this sinful world, and prompted to 
active effort in their behalf. I must, if possible, 
rescue them from a drunkard's grave and a drunk- 
ard's hell. Yes, I am willing to give the best out 
of my life to rescue somebody's boy, because time 
is very long, and, as I reflect, the thought grows 
larger in my mind. And when in the moment 
of some great temptation I am not near to protect 



THE SLAVERY OF APPETITE 155 

my own dear boys, I daily pray that God will 
raise up some one in like manner to protect my 
boys. Think of that young man, the idol of ten- 
derest affection, whom a mother has fondly 
caressed, and a father faithfully taught, and a 
host of kind friends have prayed for, — think of 
such a young man being bound by the slavery of 
appetite. 

An incident from real life now comes before me. 

MY FEIEND MACK. 

I forbear giving his full name, for his friends' 
sake, for their hearts have been made sad enough 
by his reckless life and repeated falls, and I spare 
them further heart pangs by omitting the family 
name. Mack was a bright boy in youth and 
brilliant as a star in young manhood. Christian 
parents and cultured and respectable brothers and 
sisters cheered him on with lavished words of 
praise. Prayer and hallowed associations sur- 
rounded him with an atmosphere sacred and 
beneficent. A brother, his boyhood companion, 
became a gifted and successful minister of the 
gospel. A sister, now married, lives in a palatial 
home in Chicago. The family name is the syno- 
nym of honor. All these blessings were his, yet 
he became a prodigal. He was a graduate of 



156 LOST AND RESCUED 

three colleges. He was skilled in music and 
educated for two professions. At one time he 
drew a salary of $3,000 a year, with every en- 
couragement for advancement if he would but 
give up drinking. Many a time have I heard 
him say, " I was one of the boys who boasted that 
I could drink or let it alone." When he said this 
to me he was a wreck; he was then trying to let 
it alone, but he could not. Then it was that he 
regretted his reckless life of dissipation, but it was 
then an almost hopeless struggle. 

He told me in these words how he was induced 
to take his first drink: 

"I was on my way home from Sunday 
school one day and passed the open door of 
a saloon [to have the saloon doors open on 
Sunday is in violation of the State law of 
Illinois, but Chicago saloon-keepers pay no atten- 
tion to it], and it seemed that an evil spirit said 
to me, 'Look in at that door.' As I looked in, 
the bartender hailed me, and in pleasant smiles 
and persuasive tones invited me to 'come in.' 
Entering the door, I stepped up to the bar and 
stood talking for a moment with the bartender, 
when he turned and handed me a drink. [It is 
in violation of the State law of Illinois to sell to 
minors, but the Chicago saloon-keepers pay no 



THE SLAVERY OP APPETITE 157 

attention to it.] Under the same influence, as it 
seemed, of that evil spirit, I put the liquor to my 
lips. I did not like either its smell or taste, and 
was about to put it down without drinking it, 
when the saloon-keeper spoke up and said, ' Oh, 
drink it down; it won't cost such a good-looking 
boy as you are anything.' I knew my 

PARENTS WOULD BE HEART-BROKEN 

if they knew I was beginning to drink, but I dis- 
missed the troublesome thought from my mind 
with the remark to myself, 'I can drink, or I 
can let it alone.' As I passed out, the saloon- 
keeper said with a smile, 'Come again, my little 
man.' The taste of the liquor, mingled with the 
declaration of the saloon-keeper that I was a 'little 
man,' had a stimulating effect, and, though only 
twelve years old, a conceited thought, born of the 
devil, prompted me to feel some way that I was 
more of a man than I had before realized. A 
'little man.' There was a witchery about this re- 
mark, a ' little man' that I had not before experi- 
enced, — no doubt due solely to the effects of the 
whisky, — and after that I grew to look upon the 
Sunday school as the place for women and children, 
and the saloon (always crowded with men) as the 
place for men, men who could ' drink and let it alone' 



158 LOST AND RESCUED 

"I kept these thoughts and the act of this 
first drink from my parents, a secret of the evil 
spirit's prompting, and soon my dimes and nickels 
were going over the bar into the smiling saloon- 
keeper's till, while the taste for liquor daily 
grew stronger. Being advanced for one of my 
years, I was early given the advantages of college 
training, and this took me away from the watch- 
ful care of parents and home. There I became 
more frequent in my secret visits to the wine and 
club rooms [places, by the way, where the deck of 
cards, the devil's guide-book to hell, takes the 
place of the Holy Bible, God's guide-book to 
heaven], and there with boon companions I played 
my first game of progressive euchre for the drinks. 
Gradually I left off going to church, and as I 
graduated from college and went out into the world 
for myself I soon also graduated from the church, 
and for eight years I did not step inside of a 
church. All these years I lived a gay and reckless 
life, drinking, drinking, drinking, yet consoling 
myself with the deceitful thought, t I can drink, or 
I can let it alone.' I married a beautiful and 
lovely woman, to whom I promised to give up 
drinking if she would become my wife. But now, 
through drink, that home is in ruins, my whole life 
has been blighted, and I fear I shall be finally lost." 



THE SLAVERY OF APPETITE 159 

There is no telling where a boy will stop when 
he has once acquired an appetite for liquor. 
There is something about the slavery of appe- 
tite that is most degrading. There is no brute 
that will get down lower than the man who has 
become 

A Sjl-AVE TO APPETITE. 

When a man has once become a slave to drink, 
his moral sensibilities also become dulled, his 
reason unbalanced, his conscience seared, and he 
lones his manhood. Mack's case is but an illus- 
tration of thousands of others. This is no fancy 
sketcTi, but it is as real as life. He was only thirty- 
three, and his hair was yet raven black, his eyes 
yet sparkling with dashing brilliancy, and his 
brain active in thought when not stupefied with 
drink. Well do I remember the eight weeks in 
which he fought against his appetite like a hero. 
He was of that temperament that everything 
which he undertook was accomplished with a 
dash of genius. He possessed powers which, 
when turned to good, charmed into admiration 
every one with whom he came in contact. One 
night, when passing Sunshine Mission, located on 
West Madison Street, Chicago, and hearing the 
sound of music, he entered; and, though stupefied 
by drink, his heart was moved to thoughts of a 



160 LOST AND RESCUED 

better life. He came forward and signed the 
pledge. Until that night, for eight years he 
had not entered the door of a church or a mis- 
sion. The memories of early life in Sunday 
school and church came back to him like a flood 
tide. He went away and entered the old home, 
from which he had been a stranger, a wandering 
prodigal for years. His father was lying upon 
his deathbed, but received him with a forgiving 
father's heart. His father had him kneel at his 
bedside, as he used to when he was a little boy; 
and then the dear old saint reached out his thin, 
bony hand and rested it on his prodigal boy's 
head and prayed for God to save him from a 
drunkard's grave. It was an affecting scene. It 
was a scene to move the hardest heart. It was a 
fitting illustration of the returning prodigal. He 
went back to the Mission again, and night after 
night he labored to rescue others like himself 
who had fallen. When he sat down to the organ 
it seemed to have breathed into it a soul. His 
voice, once cultured and melodious, though hav- 
ing lost some of its sweetness through drink, still 
possessed enchanting charms, and, as he played and 
sang, all were thrilled with delight. But, oh, that 
appetite ! that awful appetite ! Like a hound upon 
his track, it still followed him. He had tried 



THE SLAVERY OF APPETITE 161 

every known remedy, and had been to fourteen in- 
stitutions for the cure of inebriates, including the 
famous Keeley Gold Cure, but all to no perma- 
nent good. 

I KNEW OP HIS STRUGGLE 

for eight weeks, as he fought to free himself from 
the slavery of appetite. Night after night he 
would shut himself up in his room and lock the 
door, while the furious appetite burned within 
him like the fires of hell. Then again, he would 
go out upon the street, and walk for many weary 
hours of the night to quiet the throbbing of his 
fevered brain. And thus he would battle on, day 
after day and night after night, to subdue his 
craving passion for drink. 

you who are young, take warning, for it is 
perilous to trifle with the intoxicating cup ! It is 
easy to start drinking, but it is hard to stop. It 
is pleasant to sip the wine-cup at first, but it is 
bitter to drink the dregs of sorrow at the last. 
It is thought to be the cup of joy while going the 
giddy rounds of pleasure, but it is found to be 
the cup of woe and death as one nears a drunk- 
ard's grave. you who are young, with life's 
golden years before you, seek your pleasure out- 
side of the tempting cup! Be content to seek 



162 LOST AND RESCUED 

your happiness where it will reflect honor upon 
your home and your true and tried friends. Be 
a true man, — honest, temperate, and pure. Be 
sure that no temptation or appetite or passion 
makes of you a slave. There is a duty resting 
upon every good and loyal citizen. It is a shock- 
ing shame that this nation, which so loves freedom 
and liberty, should be in partnership with the 
crime of crimes, the liquor traffic, and that we 
should sanction the selling of boys to rumshops 
cheaper than ever slaves were sold to the cotton- 
planter. It is a disgrace to our enlightened civil- 
ization that we do not protect our boys from the 
plague of strong drink, which is often mixed 
with chemicals that are deadly poisons. It is a 
crime for which God Almighty will hold this 
nation responsible as certainly as he formerly 
held us responsible for the curse of human 
slavery. 



CHAPTER XII 

MAKE HASTE TO THE RESCUE 

Drink was his ruin. Clarence was his name. 
He was my companion in youth, my classmate 
at school, my boyhood friend. Together we played, 
the happiest of boys. Together we studied and 
recited our lessons at school. Together we grew up 
to young manhood. His father was once a minister, 
but somehow he took to moderate drinking, and 
finally drifted into infidelity. Clarence, who 
was the bright boy of the family, was the fa- 
vorite, and his father indulged his every wish. 
He often went to town, and with other fast young 
men he became a frequent visitor at the saloon, 
where he took his occasional glass. Then he 
tried his hand at pool and cards. Well do I 
remember the time when his father's attention 
was called to his boy's 

FIRST WAYWARD STEPS. 

But the father gave orders to the saloon-keeper 
of the town to let his boy have all the liquor he 
wanted whenever he desired a drink, — for Clarence 
at that time was a minor, — and then he announced 

163 



164 LOST AND RESCUED 

to all who were concerned about his boy, that he 
would demonstrate to other neighboring fathers 
that the best way to cure a boy of drinking 
habits was to let him have all the liquor he 
wanted. But, oh, the sad, sad consequences that 
followed. At twenty-one he was a hard drinker. 
At twenty-three he had drank himself out of the 
best society, where formerly his brilliant talents 
made him shine like a star. At twenty-five he 
reeled along the streets a common, bloated, drunk- 
en sot, a horse trader, a poker plaj^er, and a 
wretched, ruined wreck. This is not fiction that 
I am writing for you to read. Nay, verily; it is 
every word true to life, so true that I wish I could 
forget it, and erase it from the records of memory. 
Oh, if you knew how my heart was pained as my 
eyes beheld this tragedy take place during those 
years as they passed, those years so vivid now in 
living memories. Oh, if you only knew how my 
heart beat with sympathy for that companion of 
my boyhood, whose young life had been an in- 
spiration, so happy and gay was he. Oh, if you 
only knew how the memory of that precious life, 
wrecked and ruined by drink, has urged me on 
to duty through all these years, you would then 
understand why I am so much in earnest to pre- 
vent young men from likewise falling, and why I 



MAKE HASTE TO THE RESCUE 165 

so earnestly seek to rescue the lost. The marvel 
to me is that this evil, this drinking custom, of 
our time is not hated to death instead of being 
c ostered and tolerated. 

VICTIM AFTER VICTIM GOES DOWN, 

and the lives of thousands are yearly sacrificed 
because of strong drink. The best of our homes 
are saddened and the brightest of our young men 
ire ruined because of the ravages of this plague. 
The shoes are taken off the feet, the coat off the 
back, and the bread is taken out of the mouths of 
the hungry because of drink, and yet men will 
drink, drink, drink. 

The fact now confronts us, that a plague has 
sprung up in our land like unto the seventh 
plague of ancient Egypt, and its breath of death 
is filling the very air we breathe.' Beware of this 
seventh plague. Oh, that God would burn this 
warning into every heart, engrave it on the earth 
beneath, and paint it on the sky above ! Oh, that 
men would know and understand its meaning 
and act and live accordingly ! Oh, for conviction 
deeply impressed upon the soul, that will be crys- 
tallized into action! "Look not thou upon the 
wine when it is red, when it giveth his color in 
the cup, when it moveth itself aright: at the last 



166 LOST AND RESCUED 

it biteth like a serpent, and stingeth like an adder." 
This is a sufficient reason for the most ardent 
enthusiasm in seeking out and rescuing the 
fallen who are sinking to the depths. Be quick, 
delay not, make haste. 

"to prevent is better than to cure." 

By all legitimate means we should prevent our 
brothers from falling. Our first thought should 
be, Prevent Our second thought should be, pre- 
vent. Our third thought should be, PREVENT. 
And acting upon our serious thought we should 
make every effort to prevent, and thereby avoid 
the necessity of resorting to a cure. Loud, and clear, 
and long should be sounded this warning in the 
ears of every boy in the land: Beware, beware 
of strong drink ! Take care of the boys, for the 
saloons can no more exist without boys than a 
sawmill can run without logs. Boys are wanted 
to support the business of the saloons. The old 
topers are wasting their lives and their money, 
and are dying off. They are not wanted. They 
are no longer profitable. They must move out 
and move on, and take their places with the 
rank and file of the hundred thousand who 
are yearly filling drunkards' graves. The com- 
mand is issued; "Go out, old drunkards; come 



MAKE HASTE TO THE RESCUE 167 

in, young men"; and they go, and they come. 
If the 

OLD CROP OF DRUNKARDS 

would die off and that would be the end of it, 
we might hope for a better day, a brighter future, 
and an end to this harvest of woe. But what of 
the future? Will the better days ever come? 
Will this harvest of woe ever end? Hear the 
wailing cry of humanity. Pleading wives and 
children hold out their helpless hands. Do you 
see them? Homes once happy, now in ruins — 
do you see them ? Whole families, bitten by the 
serpent and dying of the plague, cry out for help. 
Do you hear them? Whole cities and States and 
nations over the earth are mourning for their 
thousands upon thousands slain. Do you hear 
them? This wail of woe comes up like the 
sound of many waters and the peals of distant 
thunder. Then speak, messengers of truth, 
and with the loud-sounding trumpet to your lips 
proclaim the alarm. Let every heart be quick 
to respond, and every hand ready to work, that 
we may warn in time the youth, save the precious 
homes from ruin, and rescue the fallen — the 
fallen, but not yet lost. In the social circle be 
bold to speak, "Look not thou upon the wine." 
Look not upon the enticing fiery red. Be not 



168 LOST AND RESCUED 

tempted to risk your future with poison mixed 
with your life blood. " Look not thou upon the 
wine." "Touch not; taste not; handle not." Put 
it far from thee, that thou mayest escape 

THE CERTAIN CONSEQUENCES 

that inevitably follow its use. , What consequences? 
Are you mad ? Are you a stranger to the woes of 
intemperance? Are you awake, or dreaming? 
What consequences ? The bite of the serpent, the 
sting of the adder; the sting, the more bitter sting 
of regret; the blood poisoned; the brain on fire; 
the soul dwarfed and blighted, and finally lost. 
See yonder young man — the idol of his parents, 
the pride of his home. Honored and pui'e, he 
stands charmed by thoughts of love and happi- 
ness. At his feet crouches a deadly serpent that 
he does not see, the harm of which he does not 
know. With wicked eyes it is drawing back its 
vicious head preparing for the deadly leap. You 
see it, with mouth open, tongue extended, and 
eyes fired with the wickedness of hell. You see 
its deadly fangs ready to mix its poison with that 
young man's life blood. You see it all. But 
why do you stand idly by, with never a word of 
warning, with never an effort to rescue ! Are you 
charmed by the serpent's subtle power ? Break, 




M You see it, with open mouth, tongue extended, and 
eyes fired with the wickedness of hell." u Break, oh, 
break the charm and strike that serpent down." Page 
168. 



(168a) 



ia 




THE PEODIGAL SON. 



u And others were seeking to return to our Heavenly 
Father, as did the Prodigal Son." (Read Luke 15: 
17, 18. Bible.) See Page 118. 

(168b) 



MAKE HASTE TO THE RESCUE 169 

oh, break the charm and strike that serpent down ! 
Why, oh! why, are you blind? Are you deaf? 
Are you dumb ? Go to his defense ! Go to his 
rescue ! Make haste, lest he perish ! The chilled 
blood runs icy through the veins, the heart 
throbs like a beating drum, the cold sweat drops 
trembling from the brow. Your presence of mind 
returns; you shriek a warning cry that startles 
him from his fancied dreams. Awakened, he 
sees his perilous danger. Sin's magic charm is 
broken, and the young man is rescued — he is 
saved. 

THOUSANDS OF OTHER YOUNG MEN 

would likewise be grateful for your interest, your 
earnest warning, and your kindly help in time 
of need. Go stand on the crater of a seething 
volcano, go walk on the crust of a sea of molten 
lava, go dance on a wire over the flames of a 
heated furnace, rather than trifle with liquid hell- 
fire and expect to escape unharmed. This is why 
we warn the young and admonish the old; this is 
why we plead for you to never press the poisonous 
beverage to your lips; this is why we plead with 
ceaseless importunity to win the fallen back to 
sober lives, — because there is no hell that burns 
so furiously as the drunkard's hell. No unkind 



170 LOST AND RESCUED 

words have I for the unfortunate drunkard if he 
really is an unfortunate; no hatred is in my 
heart — no desire to do him harm. But I have 
something to say to you if you are rushing madly 
to certain ruin. I have this to say: Beware! 
Beware, lest you wake up sometime, somewhere, 
hopelessly lost to all the appeals of reform. And 
I have something to say to you if you can pre- 
vent a brother's fall and will not do it. I have 
this to say: 

beware! beware! 

Beware, lest you wake up sometime, somewhere, 
in a hell seven times more furious than the 
drunkard's hell. I only wish that I might use 
milder terms. I only wish that the truth might 
be couched in more pleasing language. I only 
wish that sin were not so black — the sin of neglect 
But sin is sin, and the thunderbolts of truth are 
hot when they come from the Sinai of God. And 
because deep ruin is so fathomless, and because 
no one can rescue the finally lost from those 
depths,— because of this rigid truth I must say, 
"What I have written I have written." We are 
now living in the golden age of opportunity. 
The wide world was never so ripe as now for a 
harvest. The churches of all the creeds, and the 



MAKE HASTE TO THE RESCUE 171 

young people's societies of all the churches, and 
all the temperance societies of every type should 
unite against this common foe. If all the tem- 
perance and Christian workers will do their full 
duty, this land may be made a changed land 
within the next ten years. Fiom the ranks of 
the youth alone an army can be enlisted that 
will make the 

STRONGHOLDS OF RUM VERILY TREMBLE. 

In the faint murmur of distant voices do you 
not hear the good news of a near redemption ? 
In the signs of the times do you not see omens of 
a brighter future ? In the uplifted cross do you 
not behold the early coming of the better king- 
dom? suffering and dying ones, look and 
live! Look, unfortunate ones that are bitten 
by the serpent and stung by the adder! O 
plague-smitten race, there is life for a look at the 
uplifted Christ. 

Nelson, at Trafalgar, spoke these memorable 
words: "England expects every man to do his 
duty." And in doing our duty let us remember 
these words of Jesus to his disciples: " Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, 
the works that I do shall he do also; and greater 
works than these shall he do. If ye 



172 LOST AND RESCUED 

shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it." Let 
this prayer then go up from every Christian 
heart: "0 Jesus, the Christ, thou Son of God, 
grant that this seventh plague be removed from 
our land." For the removal of this plague let 
ten thousand times ten thousand hearts and 
voices pray, of every tongue and kindred, of 
every church and creed, of every age, both 
young and old. For it ought to be done; it can be 
done; it will be done. If we do our duty, God 
will do the rest. 



Songs for Gospel and Temperance Meetings. 



Everybody Sing and Be Happy. 



No. 

A prayer for the home 16 

Am I a soldier? 32 

Be ye strong men 14 

Blest be the tie that binds ... 37 

Come sign the Temperance. . . 19 
Coming now to save the boys. 10 

Drink not again 17 

God calls to you and me 15 

Gloria Patri 41 

Happy Temperance boys and 24 
Happy when Papa comes. ... 11 
Holy Spirit, Faithful Guide. 36 

I can, I will, I do believe. . . 27 

I'll stand for the Home 9 

I will seek the lost and lowly 25 

Jesus, Lover of my soul 31 

Jesus, Savior, Pilot me 33 

Living the Golden Rule. 1 

My country! 'tis of thee 43 

My Jesus, I love Thee 34 

My Old Bible, how I love it ! 13 



No. 
Nearer, my God, to Thee ... 30 
Now to the rescue we'll go.. 18 

O God, we need thy helping 23 
Our Friendship Pure and 42 
Our Battle Cry of Freedom.. 4 

Our boys brave and true 2 

Our cause is marching on... 26 

Praise God, from whom 39 

Save the boy 29 

Sign the Pledge of victory. . . 21 
Stand up, stand up for Jesus. 35 

That blest millennium 5 

Temperance Andy 8 

The boys come marching. ... 20 

The Golden Rule 12 

The Gospel and Temperance. 6 

The hope of our country 3 

"The Judgment's a-comin\" 7 

The Lord's Prayer 40 

The old time religion 28 

The world is growing better. 38 
To the rescue I will fly 22 



Do not use these songs without permission of the author. 



a 



Living the Golden f<uie. 



A. L. Morse. 



-fe 



p 



-4- 



i 



1. Oh the world is long - ing,' long-ing, 

2. Souls are dy - ing, dy - ing, dy - ing, 

3. Then be up and work - ing, work- ing, 

4. Look, the Lord is com - ing, com - ing, 



§iS#; 



^\T 


=*= 


— fv- 




z =^ = 


# 


=^~ 


1 


1 


($$ 


— "i — 


— « — 


£• 


#- 3 — 


1- 


| 








\S\J 


# 


4 




L; 


W 






1 


J 


For 


a 


1/ 

pure 


p 

and 


P 
ho ■ 


■ ly 


S 
life; 






For 


a 


kind 


- ly 


look 


or 


word; 






While 


the 


light 


of 


day 


a - 


bides; 






See 


the 


na - 


tions 


clear 


the 


way; 






•#- 


#- 


■#-* 


#. 


P 




m 




c~\* U 






»• 












za*ij2 














| 




^ t? 


1 




I 


!y 


1 


I 






V 


]/ 


[y 


\j 


V 


y< 


\j 




















1 





For work - ers true and faith - f ul, 

For a pure and lov - ing gos - pel, 

There are hon - est hearts and ten - der, 

For that day is draw - ing near - er, 



m. 



- #? - 



n u 




s 


^ 




_> 


|S 




W K 


N 


^ 




f> 






i 






J 


S 






S 




Wf^\V 


4* 






0. 




. 






ji. 


# 


hm 




# 


\1M 






Freed 

That 

Wait 

So 

■#■ . 


from 
their 
- ing 
the 

m 


en - 
ears 
for 
Bi - 

m 


vy, 
have 
the 
ble 


hate 

nev - 
faith - 
proph - 


V 9 

and 
er 
ful 
ets 


# 

strife. 

heard. 

guides 

say. 

• 


CSs u_ 


I 






f 




5 


\ i 


rtdr 


!*• 




I 








1 


zs- w' 






- > 


|# 


1 




w 1 


V 


!j 








Li 


.> 


I ■ 




i^ 


' 2 " 


^ 


V 






i 



^oDvrighted 1897, by A. L. Morse. 



Living the Golden Rule. 

(concluded.) 
Chorus. 



-^-h-TT 1 


K- 


1 


.> 




H* 


J ■■-! 


fc^f £" 


P_ 

# — 


— 1-. — 


- ? i 


0- — 


*r~ 


Si 1 


E2— -2- 5-:— 


# ■ 


— *-- — 


— j- 


1 





— ^— H 


As 
Last verse rn^ 
and repeat. 1 - ue11 


we 
we'll 


keep 
keep 

• 


the 

the 


Gold 
Gold ■ 

m • 


- en 
en 


"i 

Rule, 
Rule, 


k~\ • 1-1 ^ '» • 








# * 






* J 1 f7 4" F 














S b 1 


1 /is 


^ — 




^_ 


1 


V— 


1 —J 



i 



-a- 



Gold 
Gold 



As 
Then 



we 
we'll 



live 
live 

— **- 



the 
the 



en 
en 



Rule, 
Rule, 



2i£ 



-*^- 



i 




-#^- 



-«— 



m 



world 
world 



is grow - mg 
is grow - ing 



bet - ter, 
bet - ter, 



m 







| 


rit. 

\ 




f9\ 


h 




P& 11 


1 


e — 


ifc 


pi 


e-i 


— ^— 


— J 


§r 


— — 


^ — 


# ° 


— 

— 


1 

^-5 




51 

1 .. 




As 
And 

1 

1 


we 

we'll 




live 
live 

# • 
(5— 


the 
the 

m 

— d»— 


Gold - 
Gold - 

*-• 

*£ 


— — 
en 
en 

— 0— 
— — 


d ■ 

Rule. 
Rule. 

(2 T 


*tqh 


=p- 


HP= 


1 


H* 

— v — 


- r 

MR P«lWW08Th 


«9 1^ 

/ 1 u 

* «9. MUSIC W?V9. MILWAUKEE 



No. 2. OUR BOYS BRAVE AND TRUE. 

Note: In 1899, The Fifty-Fifth Congress of the United States passed this 
Amendment, concerning the use of liquors in the army: "That no officer or 
private soldier shall be detailed to sell intoxicating drinks as a bartender or 
otherwise, in any post exchange or canteen, nor shall any other person be re- 
quired or allowed to sell such liquors in any encampment o» fort on any prem- 
ises used for military purposes by the United States." And in this same year 
Secretary Long, of the United States Navy, issued this order: "Therefore, after 
the receipt of this order, commaA^iing officers and commandants are forbidden 
to allow any malt or other alcoholic liquor to be sold or issued to enlisted men, 
either on board ships or within the limits of navy yards, naval stations, or 
marine barracks, except in the medical department." 

Words by A. L. M. ^ Arr. by Albert R. Chappell. 



zfe 



m-- 



■Z5h 



-P— W- 



V 



? T 



1. Oh, 



I 



( 



Oh, 

Oh, 



say, have you 
say, have you 
say, have you 



4. Oh, shall we not 



seen 



see 



our 
our 
our 
our 



boys brave and 
boys brave and 
law mak-ers 
boys brave and 



true, Whom so 
true, By 
true, In the 
true, In the 

IN IN 



&3i 



EI 



■&- 



-# — #- 



-v— v- 



■sh 



N— \- 



-j 1 i-j — h 



kind- ly we cared for in youth's fond - est dream-ing? Oh, how 

drink be-come slaves, their friends turned to weep-ing? Oh, our 

Con - gress stand up, and, their hon - est votes cast-ing, Bid the 

fu - ture's new day, and their loy - al hearts beat-ing, Pledge the 



-(£>- 



•©>- 



X 



-0 — m- 



v v 




*=fc 



Ft 






I 



m 



proud -ly they wore each their un - i-forms blue, With real joy in their 
country's great crime, while the boys wore the blue, As apart-ner in 
beer mug to go from the boys clad in blue, And the tempt-ed pro- 
wine cup to shun, shun the beer and the brew, While dear friends of their 



-JSL. 



-S>- 



-p— v- 



- v—v- 



d 



(176) 



OUR BOYS BRAVE AND TRUE. 

, , is is i 



dt 



Concluded. 

—m — »=^4^ 



-A- 



9— J*- 



m 



hearts, and their bright faces beaming! Our sol-diers on the land, and 
sin, with the boys in their drinking! Oh. our country's fair fame this 
tectj from the beer and the drinking ? free-men, take courage in this 
youth,shout with rap-tur-ous greeting ? Oh.that blest hap - py day, Oh,that 
I h h ] j fe. h ■- O* 



IS "IS 



-&- 



-# — #- 




-v— v- 



M 



rs rs 



!S !S 



■^y-W-W 



-#— •- 



:i=i: 



• g- 



:sz 



-A-A 



^* 



■251- 



sail-ors on the seas. Cheer the old Stars and Stripes, as it floats to the breeze, 
sin great-ly mars.That more die from drink than fall in all our wars, 
bat - tie for the right, Cheered on by vict'ry .we'll fight with greater might. 
grand bet-ter way,For that day's early dawn, let us ear-nest-ly pray. 



-&- 



\ 



=#=#=i 



_#_#_ 



fetfc 



-#— #- 



Irlr 



— ?— ?- 



-*-*- 



v v 



vv 



Choeus. > 

dr-r-f-i — I- 



jrat=t 



If* 



1 



g 



Oh, help us our tern - per - ance ban - ner to 



i 



5- 



±i= 



ij«4*" 2 



IMs 



wave 








. - n 


,^|*»- N 


^T 


r i . 


! y , ^ ^ ^ • it* 


m i J 


J • « 


'X ^ f^ M * m * m 


L i J * 




# ii 


nv J # 


"f # m 


j 


vm; ##-' ■ # 


~\\ • # • 


# • 


# # i^ ii 


O'er the ] 

rs ps 

pZ2 * f 


and of the 

1 — t — r 


I ^ 

free, and the t 

r r r ? 


ome 

_,p • 


of the brave! 

-•- :f: wa. 


=£— *— y— 




- — # * L< 

^ — * 


i 


-M — 1»— IJ 



(177) 



No. 3. THE HOPE OF OUR COUNTRY. 



Words by A. L. M. 




:*=£=*: 



Arr. by Albert R. Chappell. 



3j=^=* 



- JpRMh 



As he - roes they 
They braved ev'ry 
peo-ple who 



1. Our boys, they're the pride of the na-tion, 

2. 'Mid war's fear - ful strife and com-mo - tion, 

3. A - wake, for a new day is dawn-ing, 

IS |S -0- -0- _ 

fS - h 1 0- 





*ZjE 



■v-v- 



-A— *- 



«*"£: ~+jtz*aAiA 



trr 

truth ; Their hearts thrill with love and de - vo - tion, 
mayed; They stood for the cause of the Na-tion, 
Tis time now to heed quick the warning, 

1 



Led on by the sweet dreams of youth. Our hopes 

With blood for our free-dom they paid. From the bond 

If rum's bane de - struction you'd flee. This cause 

-0- -#- -0- I ^s 

g.VIr V i t p n * 



y 

of the fu-ture grow 
age of rum's des-o- 
is the cause of the 



£S 






=t 



-v i/ > 




N J N 



zt^rs: 



*=*= 



3^^3.^ 



*=*= 



-& 



-0 0- 



-*-?: 



bright-er, 
la - tion, 
Na - tion, 



As free-men they pass in re- view; 
In God's name we're battling a-new ; 
This bat-tie's for me and for you, 



This pledge is the 
This pledge makes the 
This pledge is the 



m 



■0 — 0- 



-0 — — 0- 



4 



tt=^*! 



*? 



e 



fc* 



.I * | i ... > * i*_ i * - 



u u 



I U I 



(178) 






THE HOPE OF OUR COUNTRY. Concluded. 




m 



-*— N^r 



N N I ~ 



'JHt 



£*-*- 



*-9- 



-«H- 



i/ir 

strength of our Na - tion, 1 
rum pow-er trem-ble, J- When signed by our boys brave and true, 
hope of the Na-tion, , 




When signed by our boys brave and true, When 



m 



s — 



£E 



4* 



I s *> 



-*-^- 



5T=i 



zfzzr 



*-*-+ 



~m — # 



-#-h 



-£*; 



:N=fc=fc=p: 



! F lZfI 



signed by our boys brave and true, This pledge is the hope of our 



n 



*• * ■ 



j± ... ... 



jt-i 



-# — #- 



=£q 



e 



x*st" 



.:«_#_ 



-v — v- 




i 



-M 



-sh 



When signed by our boys brave and true. 

PI 



H * - 



(179) 



|g ' * 



II 



No. 4. OUR BATTLE CRY OF FREEDOM. 



Words by A. 


L. M. 


I s h 


s 


* 


American Melody. 


V 1 * h s 






R 


\ h. 


•v I 


A h -i(* J 




' * ^ 


l( • 




J ^ 


R 1 


f(T\'S \ j m 








* _j 


M 


Xs\) m 








^ 


# # • 


* \ 


1. Yes, 

2. And 

3. And 

4. Ob, 

-•- 


this pledge shall 
we'll wel -come 
we're gathering 
a- joy - ous, 


• • 

be 

to 
for 
hap 


our 
our 
the 

■ py 


em - blem 
num - bers 
war now, 
land in 


-#- 

of 
the 
to 
the 




(m\* hi ■ 1 


p 








m 2 ' 




[5A H/i 


1 


■ \' I 




1 






V^k ^t , 


1 ! , K 


\r \) 


# 


# * 


v • 


m 


' • 


1/ 



£$-- 



& 



-7Jr 



V 



freedom once again, Shouting 
loy - al boys and true, Shout-ing 
free our boys from rum, Shout-ing 
fu - ture we will have, Shout-ing the Bat -tie Cry 



the Bat -tie Cry 
the Bat -tie Cry 
the Bat -tie Cry 



of 
of 
of 

f 






±& 



*z=fc 










Ti: 



±s= 



fe£ 



Free -dom; And as sol-diers for the right, We will 
Free-dom; And from drink we'll be set free, Not a 
Free -dom; And we'll free the land we love From this 
Free - dom; With the slaves to drink set free, And the 

-1 — -t— -m- -m- N -0- 

j& 1 



ii=:t 



t± 




-* N jv- 



=t 



SpS 



-ijr 



-£-A. 



fight a million strong. Shouting the Battle Cry of Freedom, 
man shall be a slave, Shouting the Battle Cry of Freedom, 
slav-er - y to drink, Shouting the Battle Cry of Freedom, 
curse of drink all gone, Shouting the Battle Crv of Freedom. 

-#- -#- M . M . -#-• #- -(2- -#- 



-t 



»?=* 



t=t 



^^ 



-©>- 



i^zzpzzaziBi 



(180) 



U 1/ 1/ 



OUR BATTLE CRY OF FREEDOfl. Concluded. 




Chorus. 



-*z- 



Then Temp'rance our Mot - to, Come on, boys, come on! 



w*=M= 



± 



-t2- 




Up with ourban-ner, All -for the war, While we 



@S2 



m 



^-0- 



±*= 



-zt- 



ral - ly for the cause, boys, Kal - ly once a - gain, 



-&- 



§to=? 



-©>- 



fr k E 



1/ 1/ u 



£* 



■f 



i 



S5 



-<£>- 



*-* 



Shout - ing the Bat - tie Cry of Free - dom. 



^ 



T 



■+■ 



I 



m 



-(2- 



ti 



(181) 







i 



No. s. THAT BLEST MILLENNIUM. 

Words by A. L. M. Arr. by Albert R. 

n & ^ J 



Chappell. 



tec 



P*3 



1. Lift up your heads, de - spond-ing Chris 

2. Stop not for doubts one sin - gle mo 

3. Tell the whole world this charming mes 

4. Go preach the word to ev - 'ry na 

-#- -#- IN 



m 



tians! 
ment! 
sage! 
tion! 



mz 



-#— 



-75T— 

fears ! 



Fling to the 
Work while the 
Haste, and be 
That all may 

m 



winds your need - less 
light of day ap - pears 

sure the sin - ner 

hear the glad good 
-#- • -#- 



j 

hears! 
news! 



-h 



-©>- 



I 



3 



-#- -#- 

He who has sealed your soul's re - demp 

For the dear Lord, the King of Heav 
Tell the glad news to ev - 'ry na - 

Go tell the news to ev - 'ry peo - 



m\ 



tion, 

en, 
tion, 

pie, 






~^r 



m\ 



X 



m * 



V 



-&- 



g : E 



Shall 
Shall 
The 
The 

-#- 



come and 
come and 
Lord shall 
Lord shall 
0- 



— V r, — 



reign 
reign 
reign 
reign 



thou - sand years! 

thou - sand years! 

thou - sand years! 

thou - sand years! 



-£2- 



(182) 



1 



THAT BLEST MILLENNIUM. Concluded, 

Chorus. 

N N N _J . 



w 



t— *— - 



m 



A thou - sand years, that blest mil - len 



-0- 

i 

ni 



-t- 



__ 



11 



— 



-fc- 



ME 



— 73— 
long! 



mi 



'Tis the glad day for which we 



a- ^ ^ * ■ i 

3* — # # 9— ! j 



± 



^E 



'Tis the new day 



-#- 
in 



sa - cred sto 



ry, 



re 








is 




& 


1 




v s* 


!S 


\ 




A J^ 


> 




" 


« 


— . 


■» -i ^1 


ii 


fn * 


# 





J . 


Xs\) m 


# 









• 


# H 




Proph 


ets 

-#- 


fore - 


told 


in 


word 


and song. 




fm)* # 




^ 




• 


• • 


p 


r> ■ ■ 


v£J* r. 












j 




■j 


vr> y 


J 




L # • 


» 




a 


r 3 11 


j 


'J 


t/ 








* 










1 


k< 


J 




1 





(183) 



No. 6. THE GOSPEL AND TEJ1PERANCE. 



Words by A. L. M. 



m 



Southern Melody. 
N N 



&—J— S \~ 



t 



5 



1. Back in those days 

2. Now we re-joice 

3. Year aft - er year 

4. Souls now are hap 



Sc5 



when my heart was young and 
in that pledge of ear - ly 
we've been sow - ing seeds of 
• py, from work that we have 



-zsr- 



~gr- 



m 



gay, 
youth, 
truth, 
done; 

-|2. 



Back 
Now 
Year 
Souls 



in 
we 

aft 
now 



those days 
re - joice 
er year 

are hap 



with my 

that we 

we've worked 



•py, 



from 



H5>- 



± 



4t=S * — =g^^ 



-<&- 



friends now far a - way, Back 
bat -tied for the truth; Now 
hard to save the youth; Year 
man - y bat - ties won; Souls 

N 



§5 



IS* 



* 



in those days from 
we rejoice that from 
aft - eryear we've toiled 
now are hap - py, and 



! 1 1 
-» i* — 



=t 



-42- 



m 



rum we were set free, 
rum we've been set free 
on un - ceas - ing 
saved e - ter - nal 

_JL JL Jt. JL JL 



free, "} 
free, I 

iy, t 
iy, J 



(184) 



mill - ion voic - es 



THE GOSPEL AND TEriPERANCE. Concluded. 



fe 



w. 



m 



now are shout - ing, "Vic 

_p. .p_ .p. | 



-p- 
to 



i 



PHI 





r „ Chorus. 




/^ 








1 z_* 




N 


,N 




N 


N 


y 


Jf* J 


[S 






> 


J i 




fr 


\ tf. p 




m 


~ # 




# 


# 


s, 


/ . p 


p! 


p 


P 


p! 


p 


p 


The Gos ■ 


pel, 

_p. 


and 


Tem - 


p' ranee, 

-*- 


we 

-*- 


(T 


Vs • 




"1 






I 




>^LL* L 






■i « 




» *i 




,W"'T1« - 






— i p 






p . ... . _ 


1 — itv— J 


k 


V 


k* 


v— 


V 


V J 



Oft is*** N 


fc 


K 


^ 


PS 


„ ,N 


K 




N 


y fti* , * 


1 


/T S p 3 


p 


^ 


« 




#, 






m 


ffl\ ft ! •■ 


9 


5 


4 


1 ! 




VI / p 






p 


# 


J; 


P 


p" 


~ 


preach to 


set 

-•- 


men 


free; 

-*- 


A 


mill 


■ ion 


voic « 


- es 


/w^4i » • 


m 


# 


1 






i^-/«#ii 








* !« 


1 j l | 


i^-^ 5 ^ i^ 


i j 


Li 








' I! — : : : 1 p — 


-r* 


-P 


» 


-P 



m 



pi 



S 



Sta 



now are shout - ing, "Vic 
p. p p I 



-f 



=t 



-p- 
to 



ry- 



I 



(185) 



No. 7. "THE JUDGflENT'S A-COHIN'." 



Words by A. L. M. 



i 



: 2 — *-F 



"Colored" Melody. 

ft & N . 



S5*=SE 



» 



-#- -#- -#- -#- -#- 

b 

1. Say, Mis - ter, have you seen the Sher-iff, With a 

2. Say, Whis • key-pard, I've seen the Sher-iff, And he's 

3. Say, Whis -key -pard, you've seen the Sheriff, And he's 



2=£ 



-h 



1 



mi 



=s= 



big smile on his face, 
caught me sure at last, 
caught you sure at last, 



g 



Go along this street some 
And to the jail for 
And to the jail for 






=*=<: 



*_J^ 



*r^-*r 









-0- 

time 
sure 
sure 



this 

I'm a • 

you're a ■ 



morn-in* Like he's goin' to 
go - in' For now he 
com -in', For now he 



run a race? 

holds me fast; 

holds you fast; 

S7\ 



=t=t 






1 



M^sM- 



$m 






-0— 



m-. 



He 
Tis 
Tis 

IS 



saw my pard down on the 
now no fun for whis - key- 
now no fun for whis - key- 



cor-ner, Where the 
sellers, If you 
sell-ers, If you 



x 



(186) 



♦THE JUDGMENT'S A-COMINV Concluded. 



S 



bun- co pards do stay; He jumped up quick and 
can - not run a - way; They've got a cinch on 
can - not run a - way; They've got a cinch on 






s 



left ver - y sud-den, And I 'spect he'll come this way! 
all us fel-lers, And I 'spect we'll have to pay! 

all us fel-lers, And I 'spect we'll have to pay! 



i — r 



-h 



-^^V- 



-#— 



Chorus. 






I'll sure-ly run, ha, ha! The Sher-iff calls, ho, ho! 



It 



*=*=«= 



y y 



-P\— A- 



N N N k 



ift* 



_4- 



H- 






S=S=i= 



3d: 



i 



~w ^- ^ _ -w- ^ _ I ■ 

must be now the judgment's a-comin',And didn't-"! told you so." 



-H=1=3I 



-f — € — €- 



-#- -#- 



:fc2=2 



mi 



-w— v- 



?— *- 



• • • • 



(187) 



^ P ^ y 



No. 8. 

Words by A L. M. 

Sing very slowly. 



i 



TEMPERANCE ANDY. 

Arr. by Albert R. Chappell. 

1 s 



fct 



-j- 



« r r- 

1. A drunk - ard poor went down to town, They 

2. I'll drink no more, he vowed that night, I'll 

3. The neigh - bors now be - gan to see How 

4. And now that town has hap - py homes, Like 

5. That town is changed, sa - loons are gone, Be- 

-#- -#- -#- - -#- -#- -#- -#- -#- 



m 



m 



$ 



-&r 



T 



i 



called him Drunk-en An - dy, His wife was sick, his 

join the Temp'rance ar - my, I'll save my mon-ey 

changed was Drunken An - dy, And to the Temp'rance 

hap - py Temp'rance An - dy, Be - cause they fol - lowed 

cause of Temp'rance An - dy, The men and boys all 

-#- -•- M -#- -<s>- m -#- 

EI 



m 



=t=t 



t=tt &- 



X 



fc 



1 \ 1 



-25h 



-&- 



I 



m 



chil - dren starved, Because he drank his bran - dy. 

for my home, And spend no more for bran - dy. 

meet -ing came, And left off drink -ing bran - dy, 

his ad - vice, And left off drink -ing bran * dy. 

signed the pledge, And spend no cash for bran - dy. 



5£ 



-|2- 



(188) 



TEMPERANCE ANDY. Concluded. 

Chorus. 



-Bt 



Stop 



& 



the drink and give 



it 



np, 



-£2- 



1F 



-•— 



*=*= 



Stop, 



^ 



for 



it 

-#- 



t— r 



man 






42- 



-4a- 



Keep your pledge and save your cash, And 
-#-• -#- -#- -#- -#- nf- "€' -*" 

__ 1 , 1 1 . J ,fL- t-U 



$ 



Bit 



join 



m^ 



the 

-#- 

-I— 



Tern - p'rance 



(189) 



ISt 



ar 



-Jfi- 



my v 



1 



1 



No. 9. I'LL STAND FOR THE HOflE. 



Words by A. L. M. 

hit ■ * 



Tune— Old Oaken Bucket. 

n k: *_n * s 



m 



1. How well I re-mein ber the home of my childhood, 
2 The home of my child-hood is tied to our heart-strings, 
3. The home of my child-hood, how can I for get it! 



tfi fH- 



s 



4- 



"t- 



idt 



-&—v- 



£ 



-#— 



When chil -dren we gath - ered for sport and for play! 
The prayrs of dear moth - er, who's gone on be-fore; 
My moth - er, the Bi - ble, and chii - dren all there 



± 



m 



We roved o'er the mead-ows, we gathered the wild flowrs, 
And some of the chil - dren who used to play with us 
The lit - tie white church, and the sermons and preacher, 



^Efc 



-#— 



-»— 



-»— 



u 



We basked in the sun-shine of na - ture all day. 
Have gone to that home on the bright, gold-en shore. 
The pray'rs of the saints, and the songs of the choir. 



m 



>=*- 



(190) 



I'LL STAND FOR THE HOME. Concluded. 
Softly. 



rrr 



-9- 

-9- 



V V V 
The laughter and music that made our lives hap-py, Those 
The laughrer and mu-sic that made our lives hap-py, Those 
The laughter and music that made our lives hap-py, Those 



m 



±*± 






m 



bright spots in mem - 'ry bring tears to my eyes, 
bright spots in mem 'ry bring tears to my eyes, 
bright spots in mem - ry bring tears to my eyes. 



m^i 



-A — u 



m 



Chokus. Powerfully. 




I'll stand for the dear home, the home of my childhood, 



_ # _±_ 



=^} 



mz 



Bit. 



£=t 



i 



— W~ 
die. 



I'll stand for the home, and I'll save it or 



5» L r& 



SEE 






(191) 



i 



No. 10. COMING NOW TO SAVE THE BOYS. 

American Air. 



Words by A. L. M. 

Slowly. , 



-P 1 ^ 



m 



i 



-N- 



-ft — ft- 



1. We are tent - ing to-night on life's bat - tie - field, 

2. We are work - ing to - night in the Mas - ter's band, 

3. Our friends are go - ing, our dear old friends, 

4. We're go - ing home then, to meet at the gate 

-ft — m—r-m #r^#_!__*_ 




To war a - gainst all sin; We are 

To save the low - ly and lost; We have 

Who fought in the bat - tie true; They are 

The man - y who've gone be - fore; We'll 

_ft , ft-" ^ # m m ' ^^ m , ft^lft 



e*EE£e 



~^ — 



-»- 



_1 l_J_ 



-&-V-S- 



m 



all go - ing now to bat - tie for the right, 

long been camp - ing in the stran-gers' land, 

worn and tired, and long now to end 

be there sure, and we'll not be too late, 

ft^^ft ft^^ft | »^~> ff-J! ft ft 



i=t 



i — r 



-^^="^- 



H^ 1 



■^— *" 



t=t 



And brave 

And heed 

Their jour - ney 
And well bring 

.ftT^ft. . # r-^. # . 



ly strive 

not the pay 
in the grand 



till we 



win. 
nor cost, 
re - view, 
thou - sand and more. 



pyyfefr 



-S-r- 



:£=sr 



(192) 



COMING NOW TO SAVE THE BOYS. Concluded. 

Chorus. Animated. 



ii 



-j- 5 = 



-\ — f\ — & k- 



*—r 



-9 — #- 



There's a might-y host a - ris-ing in our land, They 're the noblest 



m 



=t*tt 



±t: 



v v y v 



O.b \ 


-r-d" 




r H 


^ ^ ^ ^ j 


/k J 


J N&l • 


S £ € # J 1 




rh # 








vvjj 9 


J ' ^ * 




~"3 i 2 * ' 


of 

• 


the free, 


\j i/ y i^ # 

Who have signed the pledge, a 

m m m m m m 


roy-al,loy-al band, 

m m m m m 


/J»V -> 


i ■ i 


i 1 


pj- 7 # 


j v • 


_* 


1 1 i 1 p P 


# m j» p m - 1 


i^? 




•V 






1 ■> | i i 


L_r 1 y. 1 ! 1 1 


— ^ — ^ — b — \/ — 1 J 



I 

3 



fr IN 



1— >£= 



■6b- 



gg 



To work for vie - to - ry. 
_*^ — m m^ — — fSLi 



We are cora-ing on, 
We are com - ing on, 



-hs>— 



m 



Bepeat pp. 



m 



SEZ±1 



3 



*0—0 



we arecom-ing on, Com-ing to sup-port the cause, ) 
we are com-ing on, Com-ing now to save the boys. ) 



Pz2^- 


# 
* 


# 

# 


# 



* • 


— #— 
— #— 


— #— 
— #— 


— #— 
— #— 


— #— 


— #— 


Tf= 


^u 


^^3 


— V— 


— >— 


—*— 


Jl*!^ 


— u 


— * 


-v 


-t— 


I 


* 


-i\\ 



(193) 



No. ii. HAPPY WHEN PAPA COMES HOI1E. 

Words by A. L. M. Arr. by Albert R. Chappell. 



-r&jr-r 


h. h. h n P* 


r— j N 1 nr— i 


yf~b *> 








■nv ft m 




5 




w o • 








's • 


1. When Pa - pa comes march - ing home 


a - gain, Hur- 


2. The Tem-p'rance peo -pie are now 


in town, Hur- 


3. Get read - y for the ju - 


bi - lee, Hur- 


4. We're hap - py in our home 


to - night, Hur- 


! m^m m m^^m m ~r~ 


-•■ f - 


/^V ~n * 


«##### 


l# 


m m m 


i£J* [?(> , 






^b ft 


" [/ w '> [^ [/ w 'u / 1/ 


" | [> i 1/ ' " 


v ^ ' 







X 



m 



rah 
rah 
rah 
rah 



F -#-. 
hur - rah 
hur - rah 
hur - rah 
hur - rah 
!V 



To - night he signed the 
To - night we'll go to the 
To - night we'll pledge for 
We've signed the pledge, both 

J^_ ( # # « m^m 

— P=M» * 1* H V- 



it 



^M^Vr 



-4- 



ft h 1 v 1 i^ 


U-v 1 rs 


l^, 1 01 


V t ™ i^ 


i, n i n 




yf b * J J ^ 


i * . * 


• . m 'A 9 ~ 


fm^ 2 *# S 2 




n. ! ! » ' 


Vs J • F * 9 


' #. • ^ 


J#v« ,9 m ' 


t) J — v 


It — r 


Tem-p'rance pledge, Hur- rah. r hur - 


rah! The 


meet - ing house, Hur- rah! hur - 


rah! With 


Tem-p'rance, too, Hur- rah! hur - 


rah! With 


one and all, Hur- rah! hur - 


rah! With 


£ * * • r <^. , 


. — . -*- 


/aV - # tf # » ; r 




(CJ«, ? r , ! 


^ • !a a 


>^b ^ L* U • » m 


# - T p 




1 ^"^ u 




1 v l 1/ 


I 1 1/ 



fi h 


IS 


. j^^ 


^ 


l 


!\ 


1 




y t p j 


— 


J 




J 


/Lb # i 




• # 




# 


# 


m 




inv u ! 


# 


# 





m 


v- ; n# 


# 


• 


m 


* 


men 
Pa - 
Pa - 
Pa - 

m 


all 
pa 
pa 
pa 

m 


cheer, 
dear, 
dear, 
dear, 

* 


the 
and 
and 
and 


boys 
Mam - 
Mam - 
Mam - 

-#- 


all 
ma 
ma 
ma 

-#- 


shout, 
true, 
true, 
true, 

-#- 


The 

-And 

And 

And 

-#- 


(m\ % h i 


^ 


&xP 


1 


1 


— p 


1 


— 1 — 


— r — 


1 


^■^ # 


— # — 


# 


— i 


1 


— b*— 


— i — 


— V 


1 


L< 


1 


]/ 











(194) 



HAPPY WHEN PAPA COflES HOHE. Concluded. 



m 



i 

too, have 
George, and 
George, and 
George, and 



la 

broth 
broth 
broth 



dies, 
er 
er 
er 



all 
sis 
sis 

sis 



turned 
ter 
ter 
ter 

_#- 



out, 
Lou, 
Lou, 
Lou, 



tfczt 



Chorus. 


| 


1 


^ i 






J.i) n i 




1 I 


^ N 


/ h m * 


i ■ * * 






iCv 






LL« ' 




V ) J 


1 # • 




- 9 9 




And we'll all 


be 


hap - py 


When 


r * # 
Pa - pa conies 

m m m 


/•V r, ! 1 


- j 


f i p 


PA v L L 




r" 








%^k • ■ 


' * • 


L i w 




» 1 | V 1 | 




y U 1 


1 








1/ " 



Pi 



# 



march - ing 



g£ 




And we'll all 



-0- -#- 



be 



I 



* 



EjjtEE 



fc£ 



H- 



3f 



e^s 



— 



=P 



9 9 9 < 

hap-py When Pa - pa comes march - iug home. 
.#. .m. .0.. . . -<-^ 



H — 

-#- 



I 



(195) 



No. 13. THE GOLDEN RULE. 

Words by A. L. M. Tune— "Auld Lang Syne." 



V i *J 


K * 


is 




^ 


1 


/L b^ 


,N 


qj 


[> 


i 




> 




1 




i fs. 




J^ 




# 


-J ^ ■ 


1. 

2. 
3. 


^ ^ 


* • 


•1 


d 


# 


s • 


5 • 

ud home 
er life 
nts, too, 




b 

We'll ban - 

This les - 
The king 


-•- 

ish 
son 
will 


-d- 

from 
of 
love 


the 

a 

his 

-#- 


church a 
bet - t 
serv - a 

# • 




fmV 




2 


& 


i^ 




P^l 


2 » 1- • 












[ 


1 


Wk i 


l>! 


i , 


i , 


- P ■ 





b 


1 




-+ / r ^ 


i/ 


i/ 


k 




n 










1/ 

JS 


1/ 


1 




v i r 


. . !> ! 




/I h 


(N 




e 


i 


^ 




i • 


I 


\(\Y * 






_iN 


* 




1 


VM/ - 


d • 




# 




# 


# • 


S 


* # • 
All e 
We'll teach 
In kind 


vii 

in 

ness 


-#- 

sins 

church 

he 

IV 


and 
and 
will 


strife; 

school ; 

rule; 

m • 




/*> 


■ i 






^ 


s 




i 


1 


pj- 


J* ' » • 




^ 




* 


: 


j 


1 


^b 


5* L i 






( , 


i . 


: 




1 




tr r , 




k 


1/ 


1/ 


: 




1 


A 






1/ 








1 




17 i 




- -fc 


,N 


^ 


^ 




IV 




vf fr 




-- ^ * 


•v 




p 


, n H 


rrr 




# 


# 






'> 




I 




m 


d • 






d 




p 




1 


We'll teach 
The hap - 
The peas ■ 


-#- 
man 

py 

ant, 


-#- 

-kind 
chil 
in 

in 


~dr 
wher - 
- dren 
his 


* - :i: 

e'er we 
in our 
low - ly 


-d- 

go, 
land 
cot, 




/«> 




^ 




— 


^ 


pj- 








p 


# • 


^ 


• 


I 


^-*9 


^ 


|, 


m • 


# 


* 


1 




- \j 


v 


^ 


• 


i J 


n 


i/ 






i/ 


^ 


p 


J 




V ' 


,\ 




i 


A n _i 


r 


1 


nv * 






f 


f> 


r\ 


J 1 






d • 




_p 






i ' 


# # . 

The Gold 
Will sing 
Will live 


- 


en 
the 
the 


4 

Rule 
Gold 
Gold 


en 
en 




~-d : . 

life. 

Rule. 

Rule. 

1 




/*> 


* * • 




— 






t i 


£% 


, — 










m 


" 1 






^ 


i^ 


# 




i 


I 


tr 










r 




y 


* 




(196) 


^ 









$ 



THE GOLDEN RULE. Concluded. 

Chorus. 



I'll 



live 



bet - 



ter 



life, 



9 

in - deed, 



est 



IE 



3 



I'll 



live 



bet 



ter 



life; 



1KSF 



s 



The 



Gold 



-g-r- 



-#- -#- -#- 

en Rnle shall 

— ^ 1 



be 



my guide, 



i 



S 



^T 



And 



shall 



be through 



my 



life. 



iU 



^ 



(197) 



No. 13. HY OLD BIBLE, HOW I LOVE IT! 



Words by A. L. M. 



Scotch Air. Arr. 



_fv-A__rs- 



-$-*- 



S=S=S= 



-+- 



H- 



w -0- 



-•— - 



H- 



• — # — #- 



1. My old Bible, how I love it. As the martyrs did of yore! 

2. There is comfort in its precepts To the saints within the fold, 

3. If in tri - al, there's a promise; If we triumph, there's a crown; 



&£ 



-*—?- 



>=*= 



:fe=i=fc: 



^—W=kzn^t=»z 



-b—ir 



-fc-sr-r 



-A— A- 



d d 






KT JSi~m — m-> 



-±t~^-ih 



May no ruthless hand e'er harm it, In our land from shore to shore; 
Tells of that ce - les-tial cit - y, Where the streets are paved with gold ; 
In the sto - ry of redemption, There e - ter-nal life is found. 



-#- -#- 



1* I s 1* 



m 



:*=£=*=*=* 



-v—v, 



V V V 



V — V- 



: F^ 



tt 






"•0-0- -0. .0- 

9. 



.0. .0. 



Mi 



y y. v 

And if ev-er I should lose it On the bat-tle-field of strife, 

How the gateway stands wide open; To the saints there are no bars, 

My old Bi-ble, how I love it, As the martyrs did of yore! 



Tim. — m_ 



=»=*=*- 



1H- 



i 



¥ ¥ ¥ 



¥ ¥ 



-A— fV 



t=fc 



:*-z* — ii— -Tfcpt 



1 i_ i_2_ 



^ 



-h 



m 



I shall ev - er keep its precepts As a guide un-to my life. 
If we keep the narrow pathway On our journey tow'rd the stars. 
May no ruthless hand e'er harm it, In our land from shore to shore. 
-m — #- -#-. -#- -#-• -#- -.#- __ fs._ IN a 



-V— V— V — 
(198) 



=q£=?= 



-it— *- 



MY OLD BIBLE. Concluded. 



CHORI'S. 



1 



*_.\__fc__£_k. 



s-^ 



§*=*=* 



w±$=?± 



3=2" 



-* • . • ■■ 



There's a com-fort in its sto-ry Of the Golden Rule of life, 



t— »: 



ttO- 



^T 



P* 



_*_> 



*± 



3=*- 



-0 — #- 



And it cheers my heart in conflict On the battle-field of strife. 



m 



•»— r 



-fr^-rifczE 



? i? P ? 



v v v 



2=± 



35-V 



S 



S* 



a=T 



r-^r" ! £ g.i~ 



My old Bi-ble, how I love it, As the martyrs did of yore! 



&-T-. 


— #- 


# 


# 


# ! 


• f i* * .. 


# rr i — r 


-0- -0 

-f— r 


-H 




— It- 


|i 






-J*— )*— 1*— ?• 

-m?— jr-tr 

— S \ — H 


4 ..it * »• 
^ ^ \S ^ 

k _ N N v 




-J 


JM= 


-# — 

v 


• 


i- 


9 • 
# • 


t ill s 


-r- L — — *—■ 
m -0- -0- -0- -S-. 




JJ 



May 



Sir 



no ruthless hand e'er harm it, In our land from shore to shore. 

-0- -0- -0- -#-• -#--#- rs n \ 



a=t 



I 



=f=P^ 



V -. V • - 






(199) 






No. 14. BE YE STRONG MEN. 

Words by A. L. M. Tune— "Going Home." 

h 1 J J 1 J 1^ =3: 



fct 



3 



-sh 



~g~ 



1. Break now the 

2. When rnm comes 

3. Stand brave, like 



m 



fet - ters of rum's bands, 
in to curse the home, 

he - roes, for the right, 

£ S: ± ± - (Z - 



-t 



-&■- 



jg • 



2: 



i 





3=± 



-<s— 



-«5>— 



Be free - men in your na - tive land; 

A - rise, re - sist, bid it be - gone; 

Stand for the truth with all thy might; 

! ^. * * -•- 



m 



-P2- 



-&— 






-1 — t 



=iT 



-Bl- 



§ 



Re - sist the wine - cup's temp - ting snare, 
Flee Sa - tan's snare, break quick his chain, 
Stand for the home and chil - dren dear. 



11 



-42- 



:t 



-<s- 



-<s<- 



-<£>— 



And of Temp - ta 
And nev - er yield 
Stand firm and true, 



mm 



-pz- 



tion, O be 

to him a 

for God is 

m I # 

g \ tn 



ware, 
gain, 
near. 



-JS?- 



(200) 



ntt 


BE YE STRONG flEN. 

Chorus. Powerfully. 


Concluded 






Vff l ' 1 


1 .ii 


1 1 


A m 




| 


j 






f(Vi - ■ - 


$§ * 




m 


2 


^ • 




Xs\) 


•i 




^ 


o . 


^ • 




tr 


Be 

# 


ye 


9 

strong 

• 


men, 


m 
sons 


of 

-*- 


the 


free, 

-1=2- 




7mV$ 


5 


• 


# .. 


K? • 






» 


' | 1 


L^'fT i ■ 


i [ f i 




vr>^ 1 | | 












/)tt t ! ' 


Vtf I J - 


d .11 


l i 


Jf '■" 1 J * 


I " 


, 






1 1 


rn 








A 


J 


2 


# 




Vm * r 


L> . 




J i 
Shout 

it • 


Na 


- tive 

• 


land 


r 

and 


Lib 


• er - 

-#- 


i 
ty! 




£Vir 


# 


. u 


■ 


K? • ! | 




(y-^ff -. 






tlAi | 














1 i ... i . • r 


U . 1 


i 


i Vff I i-i 


1 .ii 


1 i 


/'■ -1 J 1 




I 
















g • 




# 


3 


& • 1 








s 




rj • 




Our 


Tern 


- p'rane* 




i ban - 


. # 
ner, 


let 


it 


wave, 

.(2... 




rffcVt 


# 


,,., y 





K? • 






U 


\ 1 


l£M l 


1 II 


w • 1 


^ 1 1 1 










L J 


ntt it 1 ■ 


Vtt ■ ' - 


d 1 


1 II 


> ~ 


i 






— | • 1 J ! 


II 


f-\ - i 






s 


m 


A II 


Xs) 














m 


& • II 




1 
A 

m 
# 


sym 

-*- 


- bol 

• 


of 


1 
our 

• 


work 


to 


1 
save. 




!■ 


# 


K? * 




| 


1 


■ II 


E* 








1 


ji ■■ 






II 


r 




1 


1 








II 


: _j_ l ^ l_j 


I? + JJ 



(201) 



No. 15. GOD CALLS TO YOU AND ME. 

Words by A. L. M. Scotch. Arr. 







1. A se - 

2. Come, join 

3. We 11 work 



cret 
our 
for 



9~i~ 

foe 
band 
mill 



is now at hand, 

a - gainst this foe, 

ions of our youth, 






£=4: 



i 



¥ 



-*.— 



-€"*- 



With greed 
And to 
And speak 



y lust, 
the res 
the mes 



des - pot 
cue quick 
sa - ees 



m 



ic pow'r; 

iy go; 

of truth ; 



It 









We hear a warn - ing in our land, 

To save our broth - ers from this woe, 

So long as God doth give us breath, 

N N 



Sfc 




(202) 



m 



GOD CALLS TO YOU AND ME. Concluded. 

Chorus. Spirited. 

h * h k * 



A - wake, O dream - er in 



^m 



i 



land, 



A - wake, a - rise, stretch forth thy hand, 



s 





IS 

i 


& 


N 


& 


is 


N 






V i * *\ 




r ^ J I 


jfl_b i 


| 




■ • 




— . 


« 




1 


fitv 










1 


X>.\) 9 


9 • 


9 


# • 


# 




d 


# • 


1 


And 


come 


and 


join 


our 


# • 
loy - 

# • 


al 


band, 

# • 




/m\* h ■ - 




|t . i 


V£4; 5 — ? ' 


— m- — 


# — 




^ — - 




— 5 — 


U 


A 


^^9- £ 


— 1 


_g_ 


— V 


— * - 


— ^ 


-4— 


0-Z 


i 




Bit. 

— *- 



i 



—9 

and 



God calls 



m 



to 



you 



(203) 



1 



No. 16. A PRAYER FOR THE HOHE. 

Words by A. L. M. , Tune— "Home, Sweet Home.' 



± 



=t 



=fc 



± 



£=*: 



4= 



± 



-<s- 



1. Our God, Home and 

2. May wis - dom be 

3. May rum's bane de 



Coun - try, we 
giv - en, to 

struc - tion ne'er 



±=4=£ 



-P2- 



fElfezt 



*= 



i 



^^ i- 



ee 



=iT 



--ii 



! 



joy - ful - ly sing! O'er all 
guide us a - right, Our lives 
reign with high hand, But may 

_ a. * m , <c_« „ , a. * 



the round 
con - se- 
God 



in 



It 



It 



-&~ 



-&- 



-©>- 



=t: 



=fc 



U^; 



s 



world 
era 
mer 



m 



let the 
ted to 

cy rule 

* «_ 



mes - sage now ring; 
work with our might; 
o - ver our land; 



-&- 



-&- 



-h 



-&- 






3r- 



Let Chris - tians as 

If sad - ly dis 

When life's work is 
-•- -#- 

-a X. V- 



m 



-pz- 



(204) 



sem - 
tressed, 
end 
~&- 

— tl— 



-fee- 



ble 
in 
ed, 



in 
temp- 



A PRAYER FOR THE HOME. Concluded. 




_*— 



T: 



~*v- 



pray 
ta ■ 
mis 



m 



r for our land, Give 

tion's dark hour, Oh, 
- sion of love, Then 

# * r— Q-±- *__ 



cour - age, O 

give us, dear 

bring us, dear 

.0. +- 

-& tz f- 



_|^-JL_ 



-42- 



T 



i 



BE 



Tr*- 



Lord, 
Sav 
Fa ■ 
-&- 

v 



I^e 



to the heart and the hand, 

ior, the strength of Thy pow'r. 

ther, to our home a - bove. 



-g- 1 -*- 



-»- 



Chorus. Slowly. 



fi 



3=^ 



-&- 



-&r 



-Z5h 



zst 



-<^H- 



HS>- 



-<s- 



-&- 



Home, 



home, sweet, sweet 



-&- 



-&~ 



home; 



-^- 



We 



fc2= 
EEfa 



-*»- 




11 



B 



-^-2~ 



pray God our Fa - ther To save our dear home. 



-fg- 

_J2_ 



r ,f- 



i i i 

(205) 



-©>- 



I 



No. 17. 

Words by A. L. M. 



DRINK NOT AGAIN, 




Tune— "Long, Long Ago/ 1 
> -I = : \- 



-<&- 



-9-9- 



1. Drink not 

2. Drink not 

3. Drink not 

4. Drink not 



a - gain, when the temp-ter is near, 

a - gain, there is death in the cup, 

a - gain, young man brave and strong, 

a - gain, and e - ter - nal death shun, 



« 



-g> — 1 



±1 



ntt ! 


H N 


^ 




I 


h 






Jr ff • 






1 


J 




p 


j .... . _ 




p 




J ^ 


4 






* - 


l?h 1 






m * 


n 




* 


j * 


v-J/ J 


Drink 
Drink 
Drink 
Drink 

, . 1 9 


9 

not 
not 
not 
not 


9 

a - 
a - 
a - 
a - 


9 
gain, 
gain, 
gain, 
gain, 


9 
drink 
drink 
drink 
drink 


9 

not 
not 
not 
not 


9 

a - 
a - 
a - 
a - 


gain; 
gain; 
gain; 
gain; 


fm\^ 1 1 




m 


_ 




9 


^ 


S 


if^'f' m 






i * 






2 


1 ^ 


\_/T\ 9 






L * 








* 


1 


— V — 


—v — 


— r 


-t- 


— V 


— v — 





f)ti 


1 K 


N 


1 




V tt 1 i\ P _i 


* P 


j* 1 1 J m m 4 




p ^ 


left 4 - * ■ ■ ■ 


^ ^ ljm *-*] 


\\) 1 


» J J 




1 1 


r 


•J -J- 


# # 9 9 


4 


gj b 


b ^ 


'Tis 


the first drink that 


is 


most to 


be feared, 


Man 


- y a man has 


his 


life giv 


- en up, 


Have 
Blest 


now the cour - age 
is the soul life 


to 
e - 


fight a - 
ter - nal 


gainst wrong, 
has won, 


1 


- m 1 J* 


J> 


• f" 


m \ 


/•vi ^ 


m % 9 d 


•• 


i k 


m a 


Pa+ r 








^/TI 


\j ;. 1 ,j 


b 


1 iy 


iJ i 


u " — " V w 





fltt ! 


N 


fc 


1 


* 


IS 


V ft « 




i^r 1 


9 




9\ 




J > 1 


fin ^ ^ 






m J.I 


vv; ! 1 ! j . 


J 


9 • 
Drink 
Drink 
Drink 
Drink 


9 

not 
not 
not 
not 


9 CS 

a - gain, 
a - gain, 
a - gain, 
a - gain, 


# 

drink 
drink 
drink 
drink 


# 
not 
not 
not 
not 


9 9*9 

a - gain; For 
a - gain; For 
a - gain; The 
a - gain; Then 

"P~ # • » 


{mvr i * 




m 


! 5 . 


pj-f L 




m K 


1^, ^ 


W 11 P 










1 I 1 


— 1- 


y 


-* — 1 — 


M — 


v — 


-V : b> • 



(206) 



DRINK NOT AGAIN. Concluded. 





n# | js > 




l 






/ tt m ' 






~z 


TT # * 


.. ^-^ i 


■ 09 J 


I N* 


fr 


% • « 


,V * N 


1 *l 




v \> J J J 




tJ * # # # 

Rum has de - spoiled 
no one e'er thinks 
ser - pent's vile bite 
think of thy - self 


000 mm 

man - y youths bright and 

of the ru - in and 

will poi - son the 

and thy soul's price -less 


# 

fair, 

fall, 

soul, 

worth, 

m 


/£ 


V* » 




r * i 


m 






\^_^ : ' W www 






#< 


1 * [> \r— 


v y 


-1 V '» 


' 



-&J 


^* N 




1 r\ 




J/ ft - 






# • m 




# ' « 


1 N* 1 


vT) 


H H ' 


_JV : JS 


--! 5 ^ d * 


?r 


# # # m 

i 




» # 




Once in the toils 


they are fast in 


the snare; 




Blind -ly they drink 


on un - til they 


lose all; 




^Yoe blights his life 


who so oft seeks 


the bowl; 




Think of thy home 


and dear friends of 


thy youth; 




**Sto 








* m m 


h ^^ h " 


"f" • 


/•v** 


m 




r • 


I 5 __ 


i^J«> 






La 1* ' I_ N* 


W r ' 






P P 






A 1 v 1— 


fc/-^V— H- b/— 


— P 1 



—J 


nJi 




i 


^ 


N 


! 






I 


-,z> 


f< 


1 




^ ' « 







| 


2 








J 


•i 1 




W 




c 


^ « # 


1 




* 


' 1 ! 








^ 


t • •■ r r i 


s -+ • 


9 


# 


# 


- # # 


V 


V 


£> 


Then from 


this 


e - 


vil 


be - ware, 


oh, 


be - 


ware, 


Now heed 


this 


warn - 


ing, 


we ear - 


nest 


- ly 


call, 


Want finds 


him 


need 


• y 


when he 


be- 


comes 


old, 


Think of 


thy 


coun - 


try, 


thv God 


and 


the 


truth, 




* LL J • 




i 


IS 


#* * 


-#- 


m 


i 


4» 


N4* # # 


2 


# 


1 


•• 


0) 


m 


. __ w 


cJ J 


{^•4* ] 












W \j 






L 




"1 


' , 


■J 






• 

















n ji | m -s 


^ 




i 


^ 








-/-*— • m — 




1 


r m 


1 — 


H^- 


1 — 


-H 




— w — 


- ^ 


— B 


— 


w\ 


— I 


11 


\>L/ 




I 










fj m m 
Drink not 

M m 


m 
a ■ 


gain, 


# 

drink 


# 
not 


a - 


gain. 




fm\*" f 


m 


^^ 




• 


I 


w 




irJ^ m L 




& 


« 


\Zs- f f 












r "" 




i- *— 


V 


V 


: =£ — 


— t, — 


— u — 







(207) 



No. 18. NOW TO THE RESCUE WE'LL GO. 

Words by A. L. M. American Melody. 



ite 



:± 



£#= 



1. I've seen happy child-hood, With fond hopes of life, 

2. I see now an ar - my Of boys in their youth, 

3. I see now an ar - my Of men, once those youth, 

-A m _. 



fc24z:?i 



-lz4~ m z 



:^: 



-sh 






-f- 



-g>- 



Made sad 
Made brave 
Made brave 



by 
by 
by 



the rum 
the teach 
the teach 



fiend 
ings 
ings 



of 
of 
of 

IS 



strife; 
truth, 
truth, 



mm 



-&- 






-•- *—*- 



Then 
Who 
Who 



m 



I prayed for God's might To re-move this great blight 
will fight in God's might To re-move this great blight 
will fight in God's might To re-move this great blight 



i 






mz 



i 



Bit. 



-&— 



9 w — — 9 9 9 = = p _ 

From the homes of my own na - tive 

From the homes of my own na - tive 

From the homes of my own na - tive 

) m m ■ m ~ v 



m*d£ 



wm 



(208) 



land, 
land, 
land. 



-S'- s - 



NOW TO THE RESCUE WE'LL GO. Concluded. 

Chorus. , ^ ^ , . "*! 

— I — , 1 £ -£ 1 * £ 






IS 



s 



m 



Then now 

J 



to the res 



cue we'll go! 



fc= t 



-&- 



i 





*=* 



:£= 



* f 



Then now 



to 



S 



the 



cue we'll go! 




n h 


Bit. 


p, 


N 


J 


^ 


N 


1 




U " 


I~~ * 1 , 








« 




~ , 


I 


/£ b 


# 1 


,J 


* 






« 


^ 


1 


fn 














, ' 


1 


vLJ 


f : 




— 


# 


# 






1 


3 


# ■ i 
The boys 

# m 


of 


my 


own 


na - 


tive 


7$ • 

land. 




ri»V i 


m m 












^ . 


— i 


VEf~ 2 - 


i • * 










1 




^r*— 


l . ...' 


v 


* 




? 


? — 


1 — is>- — 
















T 





(209) 



No. 19. COflE SIGN THE TEHPERANCE PLEDGE. 



Words by A. L. M. 



iim. 



College Air. 

__a — & ,> 1 



■^1 



^ — ^ 



-rt- 



=S=^ 



- aHfe- 



"25h 



-<^- 



&- 



1. Come now, broth - er, 

2. Are you wait - ing 

3. Are you will - ing 



-6" 

do not tar 

for an - oth 

to help oth 



er? 
ers? 



-0 — 0- 



-&- 



133: 



J&Z 



_£2 



=*=P- 



~P P/ P * 



42- 



-P2- 



IT 




•S IS- 



-*— *r 



q_2L. 



g j ip 



Come now, broth - er, come sign the Temp' ranee Pledge. 

Are you wait - ing? come sign the Temp'rance Pledge. 

Are you will - ing ? come sign the Temp'rance Pledge. 

J -tSr - -T^ _ ^ ' . . - N I _ I 



taEE 



-©>- 



"St 



: **1 



p — » 



-»— 3- 



"z^- 



? 1/ 



Chorus. Allegro. 

- 7 _ 1 P^ » 



Sigi: 



the Pledge, and now 



be 



free! 

— 



ES 



1. 






=*=*F 



Now 



be 



free! 



now 



be 



free! 



feEfc 



-tr-q- 



(210) 



* 



fc$Z-|^_JUJ* 



COflE SIGN, etc. Concluded. 



Si 



I 



£j£*z^e==z*=«: 



=*=* 



Sign the Pledge, and now be freelThe Pledge of liber - ty! 






P ^ i/ ^ i^ k' ^ 



4 Think now, fathers, of your duty, 

Think now, fathers, come sign the Temperance Pledge. 

Clio,— Sign the Pledge, etc, 

5 Think now, mothers, of your duty, 

Think now, mothers, come sign the Temperance Pledge. 

Cho. — Sign the Pledge, etc. 

6 Let the children come now with us, 

Let the children come sign the Temperance Pledge. 

Cho. — Sign the Pledge, etc. 

7 Come now, sisters, help your brothers, 

Come now, sisters, come sign the Temperance Pledge. 

Cho. — Sign the Pledge, etc. 

8 Come, O drinkers, God will help you, 

Come, O drinkers, come sign the Temperance Pledge. 

Cho.— Sign the Pledge, etc. 

9 Come, O Prodigal, hear the welcome, 

Come, O Prodigal, come sign the Temperance Pledge. 

Cho. — Sign the Pledge, etc. 

10 Come, O sinner, Christ will save you, 

Come, O sinner, come sign the Temperance Pledge. 

Cho. — Sign the Pledge, etc. 
(211) 



No. 20. THE BOYS COME MARCHING. 



Words by A. L. M. 



Arr. by Albeht R. Chappell. 



I 



EE 



-js-ih 



-«-- 



=Jq 



:*=*: 



*— y.*-*^- — — — •- — •-*- 

1. In the pris-on cell I sit, Bound in slav-er - y to drink, 

2. In this ar-my for the right, Ev-'ry boy should now enlist, 

3. And that time will come some day, If your heart is in this cause, 

-#-• -0- 

• • *- P -• « ±— m x mT T — •— *- 




I 



75TT- 



-tf— *r 



-*- 



-#- — 0- 



■&— 



From my dear and happy home so far a - way; And this 

Be a sol -dier of this ar - my true and free; And, re- 

And of me you think, as one in slav-er - y; If for 

m m . - ^F +- -F "F 



eg 



■g- 1 



-#-=- 



±=fc 



.^-t—p- 



tJ 



sor - row breaks my heart, And my eyes they fill with tears, 
memb' ring slaves like me, Fight the Rum-pow'r un - to death, 
oth - ers now you work, Just as if they were your boys, 



W&z 



H« *- 



*=fc 



-#— 



3E 



£=* 



-a- 



#4- 



! # # _ *#—#-: # 

¥ 
As I think of hap - py boy - hood long a - go. 
That the vie - tims of the drink may be set free. 
You may see your own dear boy has been set free. 



S 



(212) 



THE B0Y5 COHE HARCHINQ. Concluded. 

Chorus. 



i 



z?: 



-&t- 



--&- 



-72- 



Trainp. tramp, tramp, the boys come march 



£2- 





fl 


• 


# • 


— *— 


— i — 


* 


-r-f 


— i— 


I • 5 






f - 




# . 


# 


I ' 




V^ \j " 




_ 


' • 






> 


L— l 


L^ 


— :' 








• 


j/; 


u 








1 


i 


L* 


• 






1 ' 


I 



-#-r- 



s 



As 






the chain - pions of the free, For they've 



~^- 



3E± 



m 



_\ — :*_ 



dashed a - way the cup. From their pure and stainless lips, 



g 



J , J H *— # J 

-? J + ^ * * 1 J 



frfrfr- 



-P- 2 - 



il 



HH 



# : 



And have pledged to work that oth - era may be free. 



ttf-rf 2 - 



1 



::S_ 



(213) 



No. 21. SIGN THE PLEDGE OF VICTORY NOW. 



Words by A. L. M. 




Arr. by Albert R. Chappell. 



*-*- 



V m r-*~lr 



N~^ 



j4±S 



-&r- 



= m— 9 w 9 p w 

1. Wake, ye Christian soldiers all, The war has now be - gun, 

2. Pick the drunkard up, be quick, He has a soul to save, 

3. Drinking men of ev - 'ry rank, We have a word for you, 

4. Brave of heart, be man-ly, boys, From rum's temptation flee, 

m m m mmmmm*mmm ~&" 



mn 



±=t=t 



>" r 1 rt 



-» — #- 



V V 



m 



Rouse to strength your man 

If going down the hill, 

Stop and think, and now 

Cour - age, now, be he 

* * *— 



y 

hood 
don't 
God 
roes, 

m 



all, With 

kick The 

thank, That 
boys, If 



=t 



1= 



-h- 



IN 



£=* 



-7Z)r 



-# — 0- 



faith in God's dear Son; 
man in - to his grave; 
Christ has died for you; 
men you wish to be; 



m 



i 



Eeah must fight with courage true.Un- 
Hear his plea and set him free, Christ 
Pledge to-night no more to drink, To 
Face the foe, and dare and do, A 

#-_! * m m « « m m _, 



H5>- 



=fc^= 



V V 



* y y 

N ** I 



N J 



-<9- 



3==* 



iHh 



•&- 



i± 



W. 



-*—&- 



— 9 

til the vic-try's won, 
died such souls to save, 
man and God be true, 
deed the world will see, 



~& 9- 

As we are marching to glo - ry. 

As we are marching to glo - ry. 

As we are marching to glo - ry. 

As we are marching to glo - ry. 



^B 



*_#_ 



It 



-&- 



-VrV- 



zzz±g: 



(214) 



i — r 



m 



SIGN THE PLEDGE. Concluded. 

Chorus. 



s?=P= 



Come, now! come now! If freed you wish to be! Come 



s 



*=*= 



-zt- 



*= 



= 8 =^- 



3fc 



now! come now! Leave rum and be set free! 



m 



^f 



±91 



-t 



-h 



Sign the pledge of 



1/ 
vie 



- t'ry now, And 



Sf 



1 



-IE— ; 






i 



-*r-± 



-«- 



3)=^^=^: 



it* 



z£z£z=M=jE^£ 



==2= 



join this ju - bi-lee, As we are marching to glo - ry. 



a 



-^— t- 1 - 



3£ 



I 



(215) 



No. 23. TO THE RESCUE I WILL FLY. 

Words by A. L. M. Scotch Air. 



P 



±=fc 



-25)" 



3= 



4 j' j i i-jj szia 



1. I have seen a fall - en broth -er, In deg - ra - da-tion deep, 

2. I have seen the home in ru - ins, All hap - pi-ness had fled, 

3. I have seen Intemp'ranceraging,Throughout my native land, 

4. I have seen a he-roe's vi - sion, Of bat-ties to be won, 



m 



-zsh 



-:4-P— # 



-«>- 



*=fc 



=P=fc 



1TT 



yy 



-sk- 



tin . i ■ qee* 



-•- -#- 



And a-bout him friends did gather, 
A friend once true and man-ly , 
With oppression rash and ruth-less, 
God's prom-is - es of vie -fry, 
_ -•- -•- -d?- 



I 



In sor- row sore to weep. 
Lay dy - ing on his bed. 
Put forth its cru - el hand. 

Be -fore life's setting sun. 



3t=* 



Chokus. 



*=*- 



-& 



jgl- 



$ 



# — #— 



-•— 



"I I 

'Twas rum that caused the fall, To theres-cue I will fly, 



■£^£- 



-&-. 



* -•- 



-&- 



*=fc 



Bit. 



*— T*-Pt 

r-H-d-S-4 






i 



=at 



— <9— 



To save thee, my native coun -try, I'll bat-tie till I 
-•-• -#- -#-• -#- -#- -,#- -#- *t h 



1 

die. 



I 



-45Z- 



:Sza=3= 



(216) 



No. 23. O GOD, WE NEED THY HELPING HAND. 

Words by A. L. H. L. O. Ehebson. 



± 



m 



-v 



— \- 



4=± 



-~w — 

1. o 

2. We 

3. To 

4. The 



m 



God, 

cry 

Thee 

fav 

m— 



— p— 

we 

a 

we 

or 
m- 



zs — 
need 
loud, 
pray, 

of 



Thy 

in 

for 

Thy 

, c 



w p 

help - ing 
anx - ious 
Thou dost 
help - ing 



"*3^ 

hand, 
fear, 
know, 
pow'r, 

-G. 



tit 



- 



^=^ 



fefc 



r 1 



Ci H-- 


| 


IS 


r . i 


| 


j 


\ ^ 


• yrVz 










-4 « 


J ' 1 


A b 


* 


# 


• 1 ■ 


# 


J P • 


* 1 ^ 


■nv 


xA) 


m 


m 


m * 


# 


j # • 




*T 


In 
For 

Our 
Our 


war 

temp - 
ev - 
fa - 


a - gainst 
ted loved 
'ry sor - 
thers sought 


the 
ones 
row, 
in 


curse 

caught 
long - 
a 

# • 


of rum; 
en - snared; 
ing sigh; 
ges past; 

(2 


p-r 




£ 


i 


5 














p 




%Zfy 


| 


! , 


1 • 1 


( 


j ! 


!*n 




1 


V 


j t 1 




j 1 


Ir 1 P* 



A u 


. 


^ 




1 


| 


1 


N 


l 


Vi * 






_5v 


j 






J 




/L b 













# • 




1 & 


fnv - 




Vvi * 










9 


m • 


# 


& 


£) 


# 
A 

Our 
Be 
And 
1 


# 

tide 

sole 

Thou 

though 


# # 

of woe 

re - lief 

our friend 

this be 


sweeps o'er 
the scald 

wher - e'er 
our try 


our 
- ing 

we 
• ing 


land, 
tear, 
go, 
hour, 



/5»Y -» 


1 


d 





P 




# * 


irJ; 1 










*~v 




u 


[j 


! 1 








V 1 ! 



s 



I 



-«— 



— » » # — 

While men un 

Un - less our 

And let us 

By faith we'll 



fm 



lt= 



moved seem 
pray'r by 

know that 

tri - umph 



-r-#- 



"f— !g- 



(217) 



deaf 

Thee 

Thou 

at 



-& — 
and dumb, 
is heard 
art nigh, 
the last. 

— m — — *s> — 



i 



No. 24. HAPPY TEflPERANCE BOYS AND GIRLS. 



$ 



Words by A. L. M. 

ft ft iv * 






4 • N 4 



-i(— n- 






^j 



^=±=i 



1. Hap-py, happy boys and girls, Working for the Temp'rance cause, 

2. We will cheer the drunkard's child By our helpful words and deeds; 

3. Now the drunkard's home is changed, By our working for this cause; 



=Ji=fe=P=*=i=ZtE: 



n 


fs 


ft 


| 


IN 


r 


| 










| 


u 












# - 


« 





r 


# i 




JL 


. fl 


to 


4 










f(v\ 






# 






x±\) 


. 


^ 




# 


V 


# 






5 


" ' 


& 


TT 














b 


1/ 


P 


Y 






All 


is 


joy, 


all 


are 


gay, 


On 


this 


hap 


-py 


day. 




All 


is 


joy, 


all 


are 


gay, 


On 


this 


hap 


-py 


day. 




All 


is 


joy, 


all 


are 


gay, 


On 


this 


hap 


■py 


day. 










m 


# 


# 


-•- 


-#- 


-#- 


-#-. 


S3 


dSs- 


# 


-? 


— P— 


n- 


—to 


— to - 


U - 


IB 


— 0— 


-to 


—to 


— hr 


— h 


— t 


—\t- 


— to 


—to 


-torr 


1. 1 








• 


1/ 


1 








^ 


• 


9 


W 





(\ 1^ 1^ ft ft n. &. . . ■ 


N ^ ft ft fc- fL 


y J J H r ■ 1 








fc\ 1 1 2 S • * * 


1 2 2 * * J ' 


Ifel J 1 9 9 J 


J 1 * 9 m 9 


Sing-ing now our Temp'rance song, Signing now the Temp'rance Pledge, 
Then they, too, will sing our song, And will sign the Temp'rance Pledge, 
Now they, too, all sing our song, For they all have signed the Pledge; 


fm\* * m *> P 1 1 


P * * to 1 






n^ to 1* |* to I* to to 


* ' 1* to to to to 






U \ U U k It i 


k V V •£. '• fc U 1 



n 


S 


ft 


1 


ft 


in 1 






ft 


ft 


| 




y - 





|* 









II 


/L 


« 


* 


« 




-? -i 








I * 


& 


II 


trh 










1 


|| 


VsJJ 




— 




9 


# # 









# • 


J 


II 


tr 


All 
All 
All 


is 

is 
is 


joy, 
joy, 
joy, 


all 
all 
all 

m 


are gay, 
are gay, 
are gay, 




On 
On 
On 

-0- 


i/ 

this 
this 
this 

-#- 


hap 
hap 
hap 




■py 

•py 

py 

# • 


day. 
day. 
day. 




/5a V 





# 


« 





5 5 





to 





10 • 


/^? 




l£J- 


1 ! j ill 


w 





* 


* 


»j 


■ j 1 


[/ 


u 


Tj 


iJ 


r-j 


II 








l* 


1/ 


1 














1 





(218) 



No. 25. I WILL SEEK THE LOST AND LOWLY. 



Words by A. L. M. 



I 



S#= 



.J_ 



tSZ~V2 



=*=£ 



1. This good news I'll tell to sin - ners, 

2. I will go to those in sor - row, 

3. There is hope now for the drunkard, 



u 



ifcS* 



t- 



X 



it 



_fi2_ 



-l«- 



: » z F4->- 



zti: 



Cho.— -J «?iZZ se€fc 



1/ I 
J/ie Zos£ 



and k>w - fa/, 



I 



^ 



dE 



s 



"Si- 



H- 



This good news 

I will go 

There is hope 



-#- 

I'll tell 
to those 
now for 



to sin - ners, 
in sor - row, 
the drunk - ard, 



Hi 



s 



-*2- 



ICl'M S€efc t/l6 lost 



&£ 



and low • ly, 
rs 1 



-«- 



5i 



0- 0- 

This good news 

I will go 

There is hope 



§S 



I'll tell 
to those 
now for 



to sin - ners, 
in sor - row, 
the drunk - ard, 



Ee 



-w- 



^=£ 



wiK seefc £/ie tost 



-fe- 



and low - ty, 

D. 0. /or Choms. 



I 



:S 



^— *- 



~Sh 



±C 



-+- 



And I'll tell 
And I'll tell 
And I'll tell 



them Je 

them Je 

them Je 



HS 



sus saves, 
sus saves, 
sus saves. 



I 



see 



_12_ 



^Ind I'M 



teW them 

(219) 



«7e • s-us saves. 



No. 26. OUR CAUSE IS MARCHING ON. 



Words by A. L. M. 



Camp-Meeting Melody. 



-A — air-=#- 



&fe* 



-i-m- 



-# ^=^- 



1. The Tern p' ranee cause is gain- ing ev - >ry day, 

2. The Chris - tian people are wak - ing up at last, 

3. The friends of Tem-p'rance are tak - ing cour - age new, 



SEE 



ZMZMZ 



=*=*= 



~<fe 



m&- 



— I — m -*— * 

-aEfiEfzEfi: 



W- 



— — - - • _*. 

The Tem-p'rance cause is gain - ing ev - 'ry day, 

The Chris - tian peo-ple are wak - ing up at last, 
The friends of Tem-p'rance are tak - ing cour - age new, 



3E 



-H^y- 



I 



-&- 



X 



-A-4- 



S=K 



The Tem-p'rance cause is gain - ing ev - 'ry day, 

The Chris - tian peo - pie are wak - ing up at last, 
The friends of Temp'rance are tak - ing cour - age new, 



m 



t=n 



*. * 



3=fc 



tf^r 



J&2 



Z3t 



Our 



cause 



is march - ing 



_i 



(220) 



OUR CAUSE IS MARCHING ON. Concluded. 



Choeus. 


Powerfully. 


fi 




| 




* 


y i x 


f\ 1 


* r? 




1 r 


/ K 


(V n * • 


• rf 


* ^ 




fC\ m A 


' to . 5 


Xs) J • d 


— • 


to 1 F-" 


^ 


r# . 




Glo - ry, 
-to-. 


to # # 

glo-ry, hal ■ 
-to- -#-• 


1 

le - lu - 
-to- -<$>- 


jah! Glo - 


-to- 


/*V 1 • 


# 1 1 


L 


to 




irJ' \ i 


i r ^ 


i i 


VL^ to . to 


>• to to . 


to 


& 


to €< 


- 






I U 


1 b 


y V W 


i/ 


1 


1 







n ^ ^ ^ 








I s ft 


V J i J 


1 


1 ft IS • to i 


A * to * * 


~T* 


1 ^ 


- 1 N F> ^ to • • ' 


ten # S # * 


to 


f3 •* 




Xs\) * 


to 




-€ • to! J € J ^ to 1 


o 

glo - ry, hal - 
-to- #- • • 


le - lu 
-to- -<s>- 


• jah! Glo - ry, glo-ry, hal - le- 


/toV » * to - 


to 


I P * 1 1 1 


lf*J* r r i 




I r s» 




^ V J J ' 


K 5 


to * 


'"to . * i * to . to 


1/1/1/ 


V 










1 "" 


1 


1 b b ' b b ■ f 



i 



EB=?E 



"Zh 



^: 



-d-s- 



@E 



lu 



jah! Our cause is march - ing on. 



I 



_ja- 



_t^_ 



4 The God of battle is surely on our side, etc. 

5 The loyal ones now fight for victory, etc 

6 The praying ones believe success is near, etc. 

7 The doubters now believe in Temp 'ranee work, etc. 

8 The drinking men are giving up the cup, etc. 

9 The drunkard's wife is shouting now for joy, etc. 

10 The happy homes are counted by the score, etc. 

11 That glorious new day is surely drawing near, etc. 

12 Come now, dear friends, and sign the Temp'rance Pledge, etc. 

(221) 



No. 27. I CAN, I WILL, 1 DO BELIEVE. 



OiJ 




| 


,N 


1^ . 


y ftiFP 


1 r 1 1 


' ' '. 1 "^ ! 


/l^u t> k r 




# 


• 


. fl . j -: 


ffft ~ Q ■ 


* n * 1 


1 m , ■ ' 1 


V4J n g| 




- J J . " ' 


1. I come now to the mer 

2. The bless - ed Christ, He died 

3. I ask in faith to be 

4. I pledge hence-forth to work 

,, u m - - - - 


- cy 
for 
for - 
for 


" ■ -#- 

- seat, I 

me, The 
giv'n, I 
Him, I 


(m\T. Jfp 1 


^ ^ ^ ^ 


^ ^ ^ ^ 


(^•fiitrt) 


I'll 


' 


^ ft ft 






w # 


IV |ff It » 


-!■ — 


* 


— * * 



Cho.— 1 



I 1/ I U I 

can, J wiU, I do 



a 



lieve, 



J 



m 



A 



s 



come now to the mer - cy - seat, I come now to the 
bless - ed Christ, He died for me, The bless-ed Christ, He 
ask in faith to be for -giv'n, I ask in faith to 
pledge hence-forth to work for Him, I pledge hence-forth to 
I ft 



* 



SiP 



*=£ 



T± 



*t 



can, 1 will, 1 do 



* J V \ 
! - lieve, I can, I mill, 



1 



* 



a 



D. C. for Chorus. 



m 



I 



*=<: 



mer - cy - seat, Where Je - sus an - swers pray'r. 

died for me, To save me from my sins, 

be for - giv'n, Be - canse He can for - give, 

work for Him, Be - cause He saves me now. 



,.«-#- 



B 



1 



*: 



I U I ■ b l w l 

do be - Kei>e ITietf Je • sus saves me now. 
(222) 



No. 28. THE OLD TIME RELIGION. 



Words bv A. L. M. 




N 








K 


V - 1 v 


^ : > ^— ^ 


1 


- 






s 


-— N - 


/f -*- 1 ' 






J 










rh 1 4 * 








- # 








^U ..4 • 


f •-, • , # 






■ # 








1. It 

2. It 

3. It 

4. It 

5. It 


was good 

helps us 

makes us 

is good for 

is good for 


for 
in 
al - 
us 
us 


our 
our 

ways 
when 
when 


fa - 

troub 

hap 

liv 

dy 


thers, 

- le, 

- py, 

- mft 

- mg, 

<2 


It 

It 
It 

It 
It 


^9 

was 

is 
is 


ifcVtt 1 w ' 


m | |* - # 


# . 


P 


I 


S2 


• 


m 


(CJ->4 r x 


*>h r 1 — * l 








^ -1 ./ 




1 


j 






■ V > * 




■+ u " 1 ' " 





Cho.— '2Ys the old 



time 



re - /«/ - ion, '27s the 





oft I— M 


i N 1 I 






! PS 1 


* 


3 


r 1 # # # 


1 J 


^ 


— ^ 


1— | 1 




• ■ /d 




^ > 




r 


F% - m 


# r# ^ 


^ . 


# 


"}' J J 




v> 


7 • - • « • 


i — 


* 








<j w 




#< 


^# *— ' 




good for 


our fa - thers, 


It 


was good for 


our 


helps us in 


our troub*- le, 


It 


helps us in 


our 


makes us al 


■ ways hap - py, 


It 


makes us al ■ 


ways 


good for us 


when liv - ing, 


It 


is good for us 


when 


good for us 


when dy - ing, 


It 


is good for us 


when 


m<^m - . 


.#- .9. X2- 


# • 


V j^i. .#.. 


_*. 


7m 


W p . « r 


i 1 ■ h 5 








15 


J4* r ' . 










S^ 


S/ "— ' y • 


# 1 1 


' ■■» 


-"i? ! 1 Nw V ' 




1 


" 1 


f 










o?cZ £i??i€ re - lig - zo?*, 'I'is the old time re- 



oft 








m 




D 

1 


c.f 


rr Chorus. 


£ 5 


1 1 


N 


N 


! 


S 


1 


S 


- II 


/ 


- II 


C\ 


• <i 






# • 


* 




m 


^ ^ -JJ 


Vvl) 


9 j 






# « 


9 


9 • 


9 


^ • .11 


fr 


fa - thers, 
troub - le, 
hap - py, 
liv - ing, 
dy - ing, 


# 

And 
And 
And 
And 
And 


m 

it's 
it's 
it's 
it's 
it's 

# 


good 
good 
good 
good 
good 


e - 
e - 
e - 
e - 
e - 

-•- 


nongh 
nough 
nough 
nough 
nough 

JL.. 


for me. 
for me. 
for me. 
for me. 
for me. 


£$4 


1 k> 


_. # 


■ 




{^ • -'4-1 


PJn* - 




1 - II 


w~ 


p [ 


■j 


[j 




w 


r 


w 


'II 


k 


L-] — 


—v- 


— 1 — 


v 


II 



lig - ion, 



And it's good 
(223) 



e - nough for me. 



No. 29. SAVE THE BOY. 



L. F. Cole. 



£E 



4- 



Arr. bv Albert R. Chappell. 

* * -4- 



EEEii 



Sac 



-#— 



■J?5<- 



-K-#— 



*-,. « 



gzb # -*-S^ £g 



1. Once he sat up -on my knee, Looked from sweet eyes into 

2. Once his laugh with merry ring Filled our house with music 

3. Midst the glit - ter and the glare Of the room where death is 

4. Oh, this curse that spoiled my boy ! Led him down, and down to 






-m-r»- 



ttE 



-tf-F 



_ — 1 — 

-v— V' 



^^ 



:2=q: 



-il- 
ia ZI 



mine, Questioned me so wondrous- ly, Of the 
rare, And his lov - ing hands would bring Wreaths of 
dealt, Scarce you'd know him, but hes there, He who 
death ; Robbed me of my rar - est joy, Made a 



i: 



fc£ 



!E2 



-*2- 



-^2- 







2 




mys - ter - ies di - vine; Once he fond - ly clasped my 
bios -soms for my hair; Oh, the mer - ry, hap - py 
once so rev - 'rent knelt At my knee, and soft - ly 
pang of ev - 'ry breath; Mothers, fa - thers, hear my 

^ ^ 1 



±±t 



=t=t 



IDg: 



#— 



. / 




1 I s k ^ 


| 


N 5* 


HZV 






7 






£3 


m • *\ 


((- 


y^ 17 ^d « . # 




1 




*£ 




" # • # ' Dm 


^J 


t> 


neck, Pressed my cheek with kiss - es 
sprite, Con stant, cease - less source of 
spoke Words in - to the ear of 
plea, Let your plead-ings pierce the 

g € : « - 


sweet 
joy; 
God; 
sky, 


my 
But to- 

O my 
Pray and 

r IN 


/5Y 








l£A H , 1/ 


m • » U • m 


1 ij ^ 


Wk ui' 1 1/ sX 




1 y ^ 


^ 1/ 


M * b* b 


L_|22 ^ 1 



(224) 



SAVE THE BOY. Concluded. 



j&fc* 



m 



S^i 



:&z 



*=*$ 



!*-=- 



'-&- 



heart! we lit - tie reck, Where may rove the precious feet, 
night, O God, to-night, Where.oh, where's my wand'ringboy? 
heart! 'tis smit-ten, broke, Crushed, I bend beneath the rod. 
work most earn-est - ly, Let us save our boys or die! 

« • - - - • ■#- m . m •• m _ 



=t=F 



4= 



» 



3ffi= 



-h 



ii 



Chorus. Powerfully. 



--&T 



m 



T- 



—0- 0— 

To the 
To the 



1—3. Save 
4. Save 



the boy, 
the girls, 



oh, save the boy! 
oh, save the girls! 

i 



~m 1 — & 



2» 



m 



(\ W \ 


^ I s ^ 


/?s 






I* h L 


V t & b J 


N J - n 


p 


» • 





+ • 1 1 N 


>f h *i ■ • 






r h # 


inv * 


# # • # 


-p 






K • i i ■ 


VVP « 






res - 
res - 


1 

cue quick -ly come; 
cue quick -ly come; 

« ft '$. # 


Save 
Save 

• 


U I - - - 

the boy, oh, save the 
the girls, oh, save the 

m €• - 


/*> « , f 






r • r * r 


i£J», 7 k 


! , 1 , k 


.1 


# • 


9 


i 


^-4> hi ' " " x 


1 


L # 1* 


i' D 




V 


— * 


i * — i u — i 



&* 



Bit 



i 



6^5= 



5^=S 



=i= 



boy! 
girls 



§s 



Save him from 
! Save them from 



*=P 



the 
a 



curse of rum. 
drunk - aid's home. 



(225) 



f 



i 



No. 30. NEARER, MY OOD, TO THEE. 

Sarah F. Adams. Tune— "Bethany." 




~ 



-«s- 



-251- 



■sh 



-&-* 



■&- 



-&- 



-&— 



■&- 



&. 



— -* - — i 

1. Near - er, my God, to Thee, Near - er to Thee; 

2. Tho' like a wan - der - er, The sun gone down, 

3. There let the way ap - pear Steps un - to heav'n; 

4. Then with my wak - ing tho' ts Bright with Thy praise, 

5. Or if on joy - ful wing, Cleav-ing the sky, 



mm 



=^^:c 



5=^ 



-e>- 



— i — y&- — e>-3H 



±± 



42- 



-*2- 



-©>- 



1— "p^-r 



/ 












Tiz:+t i 




! 1 1 




^ ^' ! i 


i i 


^- 1 1 


1 A k i >• 


E 


^ i • ^ * 


d 1 




• J ^ 




^ 


J 1 i •! 






•> £2 




d ^ ' -&- -J- ~ -#- -^-*. 




'25* ^^ 


E'en tho' it be a cross 


That rais - eth 


me, 


Dark -n ess be o - ver be, 


My rest a 


stone; 


All that Thou send -est me, 


In mer - cy 


giv'n; 


Out of my ston - y griefs 
Sun, moon and stars for - got, 


Beth - el I'll 
Up - ward I 


raise; 

fly, 




* 


I^J -P- 


f 2 / *^( r? 


/•>+ 


1 • p * 


eJ p | 




pj4f g # 






1 1 £ - 


^_^ti \ & r 


'y? m H 2 • 


i ' i i 


i i ^ 


i ! 




1 1 






r 


L h 1 1 


r 




FwP 



'£ 

■e 



-<s- 



■<s- 



• ri 



-KS>- &- 



■&- 



-&- 



-&- 



-©>- 



~r 1 1 1 

Still all my song shall be Near 
Yet in my dreams I'd be Near 
An - gels to beck - on me Near 
So by my w T oes to be Near 
Still all my song shall be Near 



hd— 
my God, 
my God, 
my God, 
my God, 
my God, 



m 



er, 
er, 
er, 
er, 
er, 
-&- 



to Thee! 
to Thee! 
to Thee! 
to Thee! 
to Thee! 



g= 



_£2_» £2- 



42- 



-42- 



42- 



£ 



-©>-- 



-L- 



-*2- 



i 



=t 



=± 



-f— - 



^- 



£3 



-sh 



i 



jr 



■^~ 



-«-gr- 



■<5H 



-«S- 



-<S" 



75*- 



to Thee! 

f r r ? <^g 



s 



Near - er, my God, to Thee! Near-er 



#— p 



-&T 



It 

^2- 



-12- 



± 



(226) 



-*s>- 



No. 31. JESUS, LOVER OF HY SOUL. 

Charles Wesley. Tune— "Martyn." 




=t 



=F 






-#-g^ 



'g g~S?~ 



^HSS- 



; 1 — ^ 

—o . '—i — >^i — 






-#-^ 



is 



1. Je - sus, lov - er of inv soul. Let me to Thy bo - som 

2. Oth-er ref-ugehave I cone. Hangs my helpless soul on 

3. Thou, Christ," art all I want, More than all in Thee I 



Thee; 
find; 



m 



«■*$■ 



{y & g - 



s 



m & 



>!*-•*? 



a 



_*_£2_~ 



42-^42- 



I 



£4=*= 



3zr-^ 



zf+sb 



# ^ 



■l.ft!L -. &> 



-#— ^- 



1 1 

While the near- er wa-ters roll, While the tempest still is high; 
Leave, oh, leave me not a - lone, Still support and corn-fort me. 
Raise the fall-en, cheer the faint, Heal the sick and lead the blind. 



-^>- -#--^ 



-g- -•- -g- 



;s 



X 



g- #-g- ■#- -g- 



-» — •— e>- 



t — h 



^~"&>i" 



fg » b ~4-jz 



rg-rg 



— MM r j_4_ , u 1 , l I JUU— = — ■ U 1 -, 



U 



Hide me, my Sav - ior, 
Ail my trust on Thee is 
Just and ho - ly is Thy 



hide, Till the storm of life is past; 
stayed, All my help from Thee I bring; 
name; I am all un-right-eous • ness; 



^m 



&—•- 



J&-Z-&.1 



^.,^7 



-<s>— #-g— #- 



v-TS 



i 



1 1 1 1 



i 



-sh 



-75- 






-«- 



^-Kt^ 



# & 



X?2I 






#-r 



■gh 



-^r-h^ 



I 



Safe in-to the ha-ven guide, Oh, receive my soul at last. 
Cov-ermy de-fense-lesshead With the shadow of Thy wing. 
Vile and full of sin I am, Thou art full of truth and grace. 



± 



i 



- 



it-Jiff *-i- 



#—5- 



— 



J2- 



±= 



£= 



(227) 



No. 32. AM I A SOLDIER? 

Isaac Watts. Tune— "Arlington." 




=t 



-<s- 



-T5J- 



2E^ 



=f= 



1. Am I a sol - dier of the cross, 

2. Must I be car - ried to the skies 

3. Are there no foes for me to face? 

4. Since I must fight if I would reign, 



*i 



-£2- 



— 



-©>- 



-£2- 




T5h 



-<s- 



^= 



-<^- 



And shall 

While oth 

Is this 

I'll bear 

-02- -*-• 



I fear to 

ers fought to 

vile world a 

the toil , en 

-*- -cz- •&- 



own His cause, 

win the prize, 

friend to grace, 

dure the pain, 



££ 



-©>- 



-r 



-P2- 



-£2- 



-02- 



-J&r 



-«- 



g§ 



Or 

And 
To 

Sup 

-02- 



blush to 

sailed thro' 

help me 
port - ed 

-#- 



IT 



speak 

blood 

on 

by 



His 

v 

to 

Thy 

-&- 



God? 
word. 



1 



-e>- 



-e>- 



(228) 



I 



No. 33. JESUS, 

Edward Hopper. 



SAVIOR, PILOT HE. 

J. E. Gould. 



E= 



z±: 



s*- 



1. Je - sus, Sav - ior, 

2. As a moth - er 

3. When at last I 



pi - lot me O - ver 

stills her child, Thou canst 
near the shore, And the 



&M 



M » 



I 



± 



-J £— 



life's tem-pest-uous sea; 
hush the o - cean wild: 
fear - ful break-ers roar 



\J 1/ 

Unknown waves be-fore me 
Boist'rous waves o - bey Thy 
'Twixt me and the peaceful 



^ ' 
roll, 

will 

rest, 



zlzm 



-#- — 0- 



j&- 



i 

v 



dm 



&=3£ 



—&- 



Hid - ing rock and 
When Thou say 'st to 
Then, while lean - ing 



msz 



m 



treach - *rous shoal ; Chart and 

them, "Be still!" Won - drous 

on Thy breast, May I 



_J_ 



-v— \—&- 



m 



=^T 






i 



-3-0- 



-T^r 



com - pass came from Thee; Je - sus, Sav - ior, pi - lot 
Sov - 'reign of the sea, Je - sus, Sav - ior, pi - lot 
hear Thee say to me, "Fear not, I will pi - lot 



me. 
me. 
thee!' 1 



>-:-?-# 






-t— tt 



(229) 



3±t 



-»- 



1 



No. 34. riY JESUS, I LOVE THEE. 



A. J. Gordon. 



l=t 



£# 



I*-* 



Bz*S 



■sh 



— #- 



■<9- 



■Zfl" 



s 



-#- -0-0- -0- -#- -<^-. 

1. My Je - sus, I love Thee, I know Thou art mine, 

2. I love Thee be - cause Thou hast first lov-ed me, 

3. I will love Thee in life, I will love Thee in death, 

4. In man-sions of glo - ry and end- less de-light, 



-0 — 0- 



± 



-&- 



-&- 



-&- 



s 



- v—v- 



&- 



N-A- 



-Z5T- 



w. 



—0r- 



'jBT. 



m 



-0- -0-0- -0- -0- -&-• 

For Thee all the fol-lies of sin I re-sign; 

And pur -chased my par-don on Cal - va-ry'stree; 

And praise Thee as long as Thou lend - est me breath; 

I'll ev - er a - doreTheein heav - en so bright; 

1 1 1 T—M CJL ^Q_! 



-&- 



± 



-©>- 



=t= 



-t2- 



r— r 



=fc 



•Z5t 



WE* 



:*=z*z 



-&- 



My gra - cious Re - deem - er, my Sav - ior art Thou, 

I love Thee for wear-ing the thorns on Thy brow, 

And say, when the death-dew lies cold on my brow, 

I'll sing with the glit-ter - ing crown on my brow, 



X 



I I 



-& — * — I 



£=*= 



-J=\-N- 



s± 



I 



75T- 



y 



±Z&2 



-0- -0-0- ^ [ 

If ev - er I loved Thee, my Je - sus, 'tis now. 



i 






IB 



St 



-©>- 



-^- 



4=f= 



X 



(230) 



1 



No. 35. STAND UP, STAND UP FOR JESUS. 

Geo. Duffield, Jr. Tune— " Webb.'* 

—1 — i— ' 



dp 



=t 



=£#= 



T 



■Sh 



£EiEp^ 



5 



1. Stand up, stand up for Je - sus, Ye sol-diers of the cross; 

2. Stand up, stand up for Je - sus, Stand in His strength alone; 

3. Stand up, stand up for Je - sus, The strife will not be long; 



fe 



4 1 \m- »—9- 



42- 



1 



r^ 



± 



Lift high His roy - al ban - ner, It must not suf - fer loss ; 
The arm of flesh will fail you; Ye dare not trust your own; 
This day the noise of bat - tie, The next the vie - tor's song; 



m. 



p 



42- 



I I 

From vic-t'ry un - to vie - fry His ar - my shall He 
Put on thegos-pel ar - inor, And, watching unto 
To him that o - ver-com - eth, A crown of life shall 



@ 



-t-ii 



lead, 

pray'r, 

be; 

jL J. 



=t=t= 



i 



-€r 



—9 — 9~' — 9 

Till ev - 'ry foe is vanquished And Christ is Lord in - deed. 
Where du-ty calls, or dan - ger, Be nev - er wanting there. 
He with the King of glo • ry Shall reign e - ter - nal - ly. 

m , 9 9 _£2 9 9 J* 9 9 m ^i.. 



m 



9 m 



■9- — 9 — 9- 



&- 



(231) 



No. 36. HOLY SPIRIT, FAITHFUL GUIDE. 

M. M. W. M. M. Wells. 



i 



=t 



^T- 



•&- 



+-r*- 



T5h 



-g — m- 



"&D. 



-G 0- 



■G #- 



■p-r 



*r 



-*-*-&-> 



I I I i 

1. Ho- ly Spir • it, faith-ful Guide, Ev-er near the Christian's side, 

2. Ev - er-pres-ent, tru - est Friend,Ev-er near Thine aid to lend, 

3. When our days of toil shall cease, Waiting still for sweet release, 

£2 ~. - . r*. 



g . 



£ 



:t 



■a- #- 



»e 



JO. *. 



r$ 



#£= 



42 — p 



-£2_ *- 



J G- 



=t 



-G- 



v=t 



r 



:fc£: 



-&T- 



+—*~ 



-&2 



-V=- 



-Gr- 



&- 



■G~ 



■■& — 1r-&- 

I i 1 ' i 

Gen-tly lead us by the hand, Pilgrims in a des - ert land ; 
Leave us not to doubt and fear, Groping on in darkness drear; 
Nothing left but heav'n and pray'r,Wond'ring if our names are there; 



-£Z_ 



- trJV 



-42- 



42- 



-(2 l«- 



-12- 



t=t= 



■fS— 



X-X 



&M 



&=* 



-G- 



tA- 



■G- 



-1±* 



■G- 



■G- 



J&2 



-gt # 



■G- 



*—*- 



■G— 



'G- 



Wea-ry souls for-e'er rejoice, While they hear that sweetest voice. 
When the storms are raging sore, Hearts grow faint and hopes give o'er, 
Wading deep the dis-mal flood, Pleading naught but Jesus' blood, 



¥*=* 



=£= 



■P2- 



3T Kg 



•e?- 



I 



-K5»- 



£ 



=F 



** 



]] 



±=t 



-Gr- 



2fc 



_s±EE^_ , 

Whisp'ringsoft-ly, <4 Wand'rer,come, Follow me, I'll guide thee home." 



-&r 



•G- 



9-7-0- 



-&- 



r 



■ZZh—*- 



*- L gH 



1 






-g? 






jj g p j fg p jp- 



-©>- 



. jg I t l pg Ipl 



- IS 
# * 



-£2- 



-£?- 



i 



(232) 



No. 37. BLEST BE THE TIE. 

John Fawcbtt. Tune— "Dennis. 




tq=fe 



te 



te 



iSr 



=fP 



f L 5 



1. Blest be the tie that binds Our hearts in 

2. Be - fore our Fa - ther's throne We pour our 

3. We share our mu - tual woes; Our mu - tual 

4. When we a - sun - der part, It gives us 



&E 



■&- 



% 



s 



f 



: F 



-J?—- 



*=^ 



33E 



Chris - tian love; The 

ar - dent pray'rs; Our 

bur - dens bear; And 

in - ward pain; But 



m 



fel - low - ship of 

fears, our hopes, our 

oft - en for each 

we shall still be 



=5=q 



-42- 



4=-. 



ill 



-jsk 



-G>- 



kin - 


dred 


aims 


are 


oth - 


er 


joined 


in 



a - bove. 



minds Is like to that 

one, Our com - forts and our cares, 

flows The sym - pa - thiz - ing tear, 

heart, And hope to meet a - gain. 



-t 



i 



%-=?-- 



(233) 




38. THE WORLD IS GROWING BETTER. 

O. E. Murray. Arr. from Lowry by O. E. M. 

IN 



m 



r 



hear above the bat -tie A song of vie- to -ry; 
see a-bove the curl- ing Of all the bat - tie dust, 
see be-yond the pres- ent Where souls in pain are wrung, 

. . . . • f- f- f- -? - . .. -»- # 



*=&- 



+ 



i 



^7P # w — "w — w 

For loy - al hearts have come to say, "This Nation shall be 
A host of he - roes who de-clare,"In God, our King, we 
That Truth may leave the scaf - fold, And nev - er more be 

#- -#- -#- -.#- 



free. ' 
trust, 
hung 




While right is sure - ly gird-ing To grap-ple with the wrong, 

They fight an aw - fnl tempter, The foe whose name is "Sin;" 

Her step is firm and peer-less, She knows that she is free; 



m 



■e>- 



9 -S - - -•- ^ 

And an-swered is the martyr's cry, "How long,0 Lord, how long.' 
But with their swords of Truth and Right Their cause is bound to win. 
And rings her praise to God a - lone, Who gives the vic-to - ry. 

#. Jt. J*.. .*.- JL ^L . . 



*** l!- L L 



-v — \h^p- 



Copyright, 1891, by O. E. Murray. Used by permission. 
(934) 



THE WORLD IS GROWING. Concluded. 

Refrain. Joyfully. 



P 



te 



-&--*■ 



x 



S— N-to- 



— to — to — to S to — u -aj— 

No matter what they say, The 

-to- -#- -#- -#- I s 



m 



Bet - ter day by day, 

. ... ... ... .^ 



*=P=Ct 



=n: 



-!!H»- 



Efef 



ifr —tf-Ji- 



i 


ni 


I 


^ t 


* 


IN h 




_^zr* : _ _ 






| 


2 


h. -I s 


J J - 






c 


) r to! to • n 


s s 


s 




eJ 


s 










" eJ 


t> 


^ 


# to • • to 

u 

vorld is grow - ing bet - ter, 
... . -. • « - ■* 


• to 
The dark-ness flies a - 

.«_ A. ±- ±. m 


way; 


£*X*! 


* to » • 


to to 


to 


to to to p 


1 


VZ/i 


'Til 5 








K 




iJ IJ ,J fO 


[^ 1 


!j 


v 1/ 1/ W 












1 



e: 



@ 



Bet - ter day by day, 



:pf=fc 



bet - ter day by day, The 
| [S 



$=t 



*=*: 



^F 



* Hit. h 



1 



5: 



t/ p " ~ " " 1/ 1/ V • 

fight is on, and soon will dawn The day of vie - to - ry. 

m ^ m 



m 



zt=t: 



m 



*=t 



=&=r 



(235) 



No. 39. 

Thomas Ken. 



PRAISE QOD FROM WHOfL 




Tune— "Old Hundred." 



± 



± 



=t 



-T^r 



-&- 



-&- 



Praise God, from whom all 



-<9- 



@ 



bless - ings 



flow; 



a-j 2 - 



-f«_ 



~^~ 



452- 



_(£>_ 



-©>- 



^z2z 



-Z5h 



-<s- 



:g= 



-zsh 



-<s- 



"Z5T- 



-<5>- 



Praise Him, 

.. ~ -(2- 



all 

-(52- 



crea - tures here 



-&- 



-(52- 



be 

-(52- 



low; 

-(52- 



-452- 



_^2_ 



-*52- 



42- 



-©>- 



rt 



i 



r 



1^ 









-<9- 



-«- 



1^ 



-«- 



-<&- 



B 



Praise Him 



.-&-- 



bove, 

-(52- 



ye 



heav'n - ly host; 

J K 1 



_^_ 



-^2- 



-tS2- 



^#=^- 



H5>- 



-©>- 



-S>- 



i 



rt 



-<9- 



-ST- 



-<s- 



IZ5T- 



-«$>- 



-<s- 



-<£<- 



Praise Fa - ther, Son, and Ho - 



£;— jh- 



I 



-jg- 

■452- 



-(52. 



-£2- 



(236) 



-(52. 



-B»- 



ly Ghost 

r\ I 

f=ff = 

1 L - g?— - 



1 



No. 40. THE LORD'S PRAYER. 

Reverently. 



-zsh 



1^1 



-<^- 



B 



-&- 



-&- 



-&- 



-&- 



-&- 



-*- 



-£2- 



I 



i 



=g= 



-<s- 



-<9- 



-<9- 



-<^- 

-<$>- 



-<S>- 



1 



-©>- 



-*2- 



— 



1. Our Father which art in heaven, hallowed | be Thy | narae.||Thy 

kingdom come, Thy will be done in | earth, as it | is in ] heaven. 

2. Give us this day our | daily | bread, || And forgive us our trespasses, 

as we forgive | them that | trespass a- | gainst us. 

3. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver | us from | evil; || For 

Thine is the kingdom, and the power and the | glory for- | ever 
and I ever, I j A- | men. 



No. 41. GLORIA PATRI. 



I 



7*1 



2? ■ ^s>— 

1. Glory be to the Father, and to 

2. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ev 



the 

► er 



m 



-fSf 



-&- 



Son, 
shall be, 



-£2_ 



-*2 C 



^ 



i 






-sr- 



~sfr- 



-&- 



22s 



-<$>- 



-<s>- 



and to 

world with 



-&- 



the Ho 

out end. 



-P2- 



-©>- 



(237) 



A 



-»- 



— ■&— 

Ghost; 
men. 

a . 



i 



No. 42. OUR FRIENDSHIP PURE AND TRUE. 

An International Song. 

Notb: Id 1902 Rev. A. L. Morse made his first lecturing tour through 
England. He wrote this song, while on the voyage, in mid ocean. It was first 
sung on the steamship ''Majestic" at a Sunday service at sea. On board the 
ship a large number of passengers were returning from America to visit their 
childhood homes "across the sea." The passengers joined in singing the 
chorus, with great emotion and enthusiasm. The Englishman sang "God 
Save England!" The Scotchman sang "God Save Scotland!" The Irishman 
sang 'God save Ireland!" and each nationality put in their own country. The 
last verse was added afterward, and was suggested by this incident: Hon. 
Joseph Malins, R. \V. G. T., in an address in Temperance Hall, Birmingham, 
England, alluded to his experience when seasick, on his first voyage to Amer- 
ica. He huraorouslv remarked that he "vowed" at the time he would "never 
cross the ocean again until they built a bridge." The next night Mr. Morse 
addressed a mass meeting in Birmingham, England, that filled Queen's The- 
ater. In a vein of humor he referred to Mr. Malin's remark, saying, "And 
we have built that bridge.'' All looked amazed, when he added, "And we call 
it 'Good-will/ and it binds the two nations together." To which the English 
audience responded with cheers of approval. 



Words by A. L. Morse. 

Slowly. 



Arr. from "My Old Kentucky Home." 




*J- 



fc *> 



1. A poor peasant's wife in a cot - tage by the sea, 

2. The years rolled by, and the chil - dren of that home, 

3. Good for - tune's sun has shined up - on their path, 

4. Then their tho'ts go back to the hap - py child-hood home, 

5. "We have built a bridge with our friendship pure and true, 



Has 

Once 
As they 

The 
O'er the 



*=*=f=tEZfc 



*=i=te: 



m^ 



-*—*- 



t=t 



-3-V^i/ 



4-U^U- 



-w-^v- 



£-=-?— 



ntt is * 










.1 ^ n 


&. r\ 


V ft r- ,* 


* K K 


N 


1 r 


1 . - 1 


py _py > P 






1 1 








f(\\ 3 - 






~& • 


' m 


3 3 3 


J^J m ft : 


VJ ) 9 S 


2 .. • # 


s 


'"fi' • 


9 


*^ 9 " * •;—.#•' 


watched with the chil-dren 

mer-ry, and hap-py, 

toiled thro' man- y 

dear old home o'er 

great deep - cean 

1 P^"> m - - 


all day; 
and gay, 
-a day; 
the sea; 
so wide; 

if--! 2 -- 


The work-day is 

To flee hard 

At last comes re 

The hard times are 

"Good-will" its 


finished, and the 
times take a 
ward to the 
- ver, on a 
name, and we'll 


f*j\«" 1 1 






I 


[ ji * * 


# m I # 13 


■gffl= k k 


-1 '0 


1-I* 


-&— 


• 1 # h 1 .vi . 


— -,\=A — H — h — 1 


- — Fir 


U U U 


5- 


M— 


LM 


-V — * — U— *—\ 



(238) 



OUR FRIENDSHIP PURE AND TRUE. Concluded. 



*-& 



PES 

EifcEz9 



IE 



8 



-# — # — #- 



-3 — *~h^- 



peas-ant is at home, And love drives all dull care a - way. 

jour-ney o'er the sea, From their own na-tive land far a -way. 

man who does his best, And for their work they get their pay. 

jour ney now they go To their own na-tive land. Good - bye. 

live ''The Golden Rule," And to all war we'll say, Good - bye. 



& 



J* > k 



-*-£! 



:i=i: 



-*-£=- 



^ -•- 






fcttt 



-v^v- 



v— v- 



n Chorus. 

ff -a, 1 





£ y £ -w- -i — -i — -« — y ^ 



i?tt 



£ fV 






s 



For my home, my na - tive land a ■ 



it- 



cross the 



sea. 



-t- 



(239) 



No. 43. MY COUNTRY I 'TIS OF THEE. 



S. F. Smith. 












Tune— 


"America." 


V \ Q 1 1 1 




1 


A b p > 


1 I s 




fry 4 J - 


1 ' - 


# 


* m ■ 


w 4- 4 


* 


*■, 




# 







9 * 


tr -#- 


-#- 


# 


8- 


# 









m 



1. My coun - try! 'tis of thee, 

2. My na - tive coun - try, thee, 

3. Let mu - sic swell the breeze, 

4. Our fa - thers' God! to Thee, 

-•- -#- 



i 



Sweet land of 

Land of the 

And ring from 

Au - thor of 



ta 



4- 



!fc 



i 



3= 



If 



-z?h 



-j «l c. 

* -#- -#- -<^-» 

Of thee I sing: 

Thy name I love; 

Sweet free-dom's song: 

To thee we sing: 



lib - er - ty, 
no - ble, free, 
all the trees 
lib - er - ty, 



-ffH 



Land where my 
I love thy 
Let mor - tal 
Long may our 

t t i 



-&- 



£=£ 



fa - thers died! Land of the pil - grims' pride! 
rocks and rills, Thy woods and tem - pled hills; 
tongues a - wake; Let all that breathe par - take; 
land be bright With free - dom's ho - ly light; 



m 



* 



x: 



r- 




-4S — u 



-•-*■ 



i 



11 mm \ 

From ev - *ry moun-tain side Let free - dom ring! 
My heart with rap - ture thrills Like that a - bove. 
Let rocks their si - lence break, The sound pro-long. 
Pro - tect us by Thy might, Great God, our King! 



S 



^> 



t 



-&- 



i 



(240) 



raw Thoughts iron God's word and Great Minds. 



" Wherefore, if meat [or drink?] make my brother to offend, 1 
will eat no flesh while the world standeth, lest I make my brother 
to offend " ( I. Cor. 8 : 13 ). " Now therefore beware, I pray thee, and 
drink not wine nor strong drink, and eat not any unclean thing" 
(Judg. 13* 4). "Neither shall any priest drink wine when they 
enter into the inner court" (Ezek. 44: 21). "It is good neither to 
eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any thing whereby thy brother 
stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak" (Rom. 14: 21). "I 
have been working a good deal with drinking men, and I think 
the rest of my work will be with the young. Once in a while a 
drunkard may stand up for a time and keep away from the cup, 
but it takes all his strength and all his time to fight against the 
habit. It is a good deal better to begin when you are young, and 
never get the appetite fostered in you."— D. L. Moody. "Do you 
ask me to give up what to me is a lawful gratification, because 
another man is a drunkard? Yes; if you do not need the total 
abstinence pledge yourself, sign it for the sake of those who are 
weak and need help." — John B. Gough. "I know how to abstain, 
but I do not know how to be moderate."— Samuel Johnson, D.D. 
"That some men live long in spite of moderate drinking no more 
proves the practice safe and healthful than the fact that some 
soldiers who fought through all Napoleon's wars are still alive 
proves fighting conducive to longevity."— Horace Greeley. " Every 
man who becomes a drunkard, becomes so in trying to be a mod- 
erate drinker and failing."— John B. Gough. "Moderation is a 
delusion, and a snare, and a lie. No man becomes a drunkard 
without going through the garden of moderation."— Rev. Thomas 
Dixon, Jr. "To tell young and excitable persons that they may 
drink intoxicating liquors, if they are only careful to stop before 
becoming drunkards, is as absurd as to tell them that they may 
bathe in the rapids of Niagara, but keep out of the cataract."— 
Theodore L. Cuyler, D.D. " The man who first brewed beer was a 
pest to Germany. I have survived the end of genuine beer, for 
it has now become small beer in every sense; and I have prayed 
to God that he might destroy the whole beer-brewing business. 
There is enough barley destroyed in the breweries to feed all Ger- 
many." — Martin Luther. "The temperance pledge will be a jewel 
in your nature, and a talisman against temptation, when social 
customs would lead you astray."— George W. Bain. "Taking the 
pledge means a deal more than writing one's own name: it often 
means righting one's whole life."— T. H. Evans. 



4 100,000 Workers for the Cause, 1,000,000 Signers to the Pledge!' 

241 



Thrilling Thoughts from God's word and Great Minds. 



"He that loveth pleasure shall be a poor man: he that loveth 
wine and oil shall not be rich " (Prov. 21: 17). " Woe unto them 
that are mighty to drink wine, and men of strength to mingle 
strong drink" (Isa. 5: 22). "They shall not drink wine with a 
song" (Isa. 24:9). "Awake, ye drunkards, and weep; and howl, 
all ye drinkers of wine " (Joel 1:5). "For the drunkard and the 
glutton shall come to poverty; and drowsiness shall clothe a man 
with rags" (Prov. 23:21). "Red wine, but not fermented, was 
used at the Passover."— Very Rev. Barnett Clarke, A.M. "It is pre- 
posterous to fight against alcohol in other places and welcome it 
on the Lord's table."— -Hon. Gerrit Smith. "Wine means primarily 
the juice, and often, as I believe, the unfermented juice of the 
grape."— Archdeacon F. W. Farrar. "Can the same thing, in the 
same state, be good and bad; a symbol of wrath and a symbol 
of mercy; a thing to be sought after, and a thing to be avoided? 
Certainly not. And is the Bible, then, inconsistent with itself? 
No; certainly."— Eliphalet Nott, D.D., President of Union College. 
"Christ turned water into wine. What kind of wine? Good 
wine ? Yes. But intoxicating wine is bad wine, and unintoxicating 
wine is good wine, so that the wine at the marriage at Cana must 
surely have been unfermented and unintoxicating."— Norman 
Kerr, M.D., F.R.S. "I think it is beyond dispute, among the 
scholars of the first rank, that at the Passover the wine used was 
non-intoxicating, and that our Lord instituted the Holy Supper 
with such wine." — Joseph Cook. "The Jews do not in their feasts 
for sacred purposes, including the marriage feast, ever use any 
kind of fermented drinks. In their oblations and libations, both 
private and public, they employ the fruit of the vine— that is, 
fresh grapes, unfermented grape juice, and raisins— as the symbol 
of benediction. Fermentation is to them always a symbol of 
corruption, as in nature and science it is in itself decay, rotten- 
ness."— Dr. S. M. Isaacs. "My final conclusion is this, viz.: That 
wherever the Scriptures speak of wine as a comfort, a blessing, or 
a libation of God, and rank it with such articles as corn and oil, 
they mean — they can mean— only such wine as contained no 
alcohol that could have a mischievous tendency; that, wherein 
they denounce it, prohibit it, they can mean only alcoholic or 
intoxicating wine."— Prof. Moses Stuart, D.D. 

"From the same father's side, 
From the same mother's knee; 
One journeys to a gloomy tide, 
One to a peaceful sea." — Anon. 



" 100,000 Workers for the Cause, 1,000,000 Signers to the Pledge !" 

242 



Milling Thoughts from God's word ond Great Minds. 



"There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, and it is 
common among men" (Eccl. 6: 1). "Their wine is the poison of 
dragons" (Deut. 32: 33). "For the plague thereof was exceedingly 
great" (Rev. 16: 21). "And he [the angel] cried mightily with a 
strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is 
become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit. 
. . . For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her 
fornication. . . . Come out of her, my people, that ye be not par- 
takers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues " (Rev. 
18: 2, 3, 4). "I had rather have a church with ten men in it right 
with God, than a church with five hundred in it at whom the 
world laughs in its sleeve."— George Whitefield. "The church, by 
using the intoxicating cup, helps to keep up the drinking system 
of our country."— Philip P. Carpenter, B.A., Ph.D. "It is a terri- 
ble fact that men have relapsed into drunkenness from taking 
intoxicating wine on sacramental occasions."— Anson Smith, D.D. 
"That the Bible speaks of two kinds of wine there can be no 
doubt. It pronounces one of them a blessing and the other a 
curse; it teaches us to touch one of them, but not to touch the 
other; it employs one as the symbol of divine mercy, and the other 
as the symbol of divine wrath; it speaks of one as good, and the 
other as bad. Now, it cannot be that the same beverage is meant 
by these opposite appellations."— Rev. William Thayer. "The 
Moslems of Palestine make no fermented wine. They boil the 
juice down to preserve it, and they claim to have received this 
custom from the ancients."— Dr. Thomson, forty-five years a 
missionary in the Holy Land. "Sweet wine, that it will not 
intoxicate."— Aristotle. "A wine which would not intoxicate, 
without spirit, and which of itself would not intoxicate."— Pliny. 
"You see the wine when it sparkles in the cup, and are going to 
drink it. I say there is poison in it, and, therefore, beg of you 
to throw it away."— John Wesley. "Every inordinate cup is un- 
blessed, and the ingredient is a devil. . . . O God, that men should 
put an enemy in their mouths to steal away their brains. . . . O 
thou invisible spirit of wine, if thou hast no name to be known 
by, let us call thee devil!"— Shakespeare. "If you find a man in 
the whisky business for twenty years who has not a skeleton in 
his closet, I would like to see him."— D. L. Moody. "The saloons 
exist as a moral abomination."— Herrick Johnson, D.D. 



11 100,000 Workers for the Cause, 1,000,000 Signers to the Pledge!" 

243 



Thrilling Thoughts from God's word and Great Minds. 



"A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt 
tree bring forth good fruit. Every tree that bringeth not forth 
good fruit is hewn down and cast into the fire. Wherefore by 
their fruits ye shall know them" (Matt. 7:18-20). "Lest they 
drink, and forget the law, and pervert the judgment of any of the 
afflicted" (Prov. 31: 5). "It is not for kings, O Lemuel, it is not 
for kings to drink wine ; nor for princes strong drink " ( Prov. 31 : 4 ). 
"O madness, to think the use of strongest wine our chief support 
of health."— John Milton. "I cannot think that alcohol is the 
essential point in the memory of our Lord's death. We have not, 
as a spiritual fact, found it so in our church. ... I do feel, that 
for the strong to respect the scruples of the weak brother, to whom 
intoxicating wine would be a snare, is the very essence of Christian 
communion."— C. H. Spurgeon. "For my own sake, for the sake of 
others, and for the glory of God, I abstain."— Father Mathew. " The 
mother of all mischief, the root of all crimes."— £2. Augustine. 
"Whisky fills a hundred thousand homes with misery, and is 
poisoning the blood of the generations."— J. G. Holland. "Beer is 
a far more dangerous enemy to Germany than all the armies of 
France."— T^on MoUke. "Beer, guzzled down, as it is by many 
working men, is nothing better than brown ruin. Dull, droning 
blockheads sit on the ale bench and wash out what little sense 
they ever did have."— C. H. Spurgeon. "In the presence of the 
American saloon, the American home is like a shorn lamb, to 
which no wind is tempered."— Frances E. WUlard. "In the whole 
English language I can find no word that strikes more terror to 
my soul than the one word, rum."—T. V. Powderly, Ex-Grand 
Master Workman of Knights of Labor. "A church silent on the 
question of temperance, discredits itself as much as a church 
silent on the question of dishonesty."— Joseph Cook. "The Chris- 
tian church has it in its power in the United States to drive the 
traffic in ardent spirits from the land."— Lyman Beecher. "Every 
true and tiiriely moral reform should be born and named, reared 
and supported by the church of Jesus Christ."— T. L. Cuyler, D.D. 
" On one side are God and sobriety and the best interests of the 
world, and on the other side is the sworn enemy of all righteous- 
ness; and either rum must be defeated or the church and civili- 
zation."— T. DeWitt Talmage, D.D. "The church must clear her 
skirts of moderate drinkers."— Joseph Cook. 



"100,000 Workers for the Cause, 1,000,000 Signers to the Pledge!" 

244 



Willing Thoughts from God's word end Great Minds. 



"How long wilt thou be drunken? put away thy wine from 
thee " (I. Sam. 1: 14). "Woe to the crown of pride, to the drunk^ 
ards of Ephraim, whose glorious beauty is a fading flower" 
(Isa. 28: 1). "Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor 
revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God" 
(I. Cor. 6: 10). "The church of Great Britain loses, on an average, 
one member excommunicated or slaughtered by intemperance; 
and as there are thirty thousand churches, thirty thousand of 
God's people are annually the victims of the cup." — Newman 
Hall, D.D. " The church of to-day, much more the church of the 
future, must take to its heart the duty of combining and massing 
its forces against that gigantic atrocity of Christian civilization 
that mothers nine-tenths of the woes and sorrows that blight and 
curse our modern age, — the traffic in intoxicants, — which hides 
its deformity under forms of law. Are we reduced to the shame 
of admitting that a civilization that has grown up around our 
altars is impotent to cure the evil? If ever the pulpit had the 
right, the duty, to flame with unsparing rebuke, it is here."— 
Bishop R. S. Foster. "Slavery was never more than a baby com- 
pared with this great evil."— J. G. Holland. "The liquor traffic 
exists in this country to-day only by the sufferance of the mem- 
bership of the Christian churches. They are masters of the 
situation, so far as the abolition of the traffic is concerned, When 
they say, 'Go,' and vote 'Go,' it will go."— Neal Dow. "I believe 
the liquor traffic to be the direct or indirect cause of ninety-nine 
one-hundredths of the pauperism, crime, and insanity of the 
country."— Hon. Elijah Morse. "It is the duty of the government 
to make it easy for the people to do right, and difficult for the people 
to do wrong."— IF. E. Gladstone. "This national crime is a thing 
that God will reckon with, and I wish it may not' lie on the 
nation a day longer than you have an opportunity to find a 
remedy."— Oliver Cromwell. "The lawless traffic is sapping the 
foundation of this republic."— Bishop John Ireland. "The liquor 
traffic is to-day the heaviest clog upon progress and the deepest 
disgrace of the nineteenth century."— New York Tribune. The 
following is a will by a drunkard of Oswego, New York : " I leave 
to society a ruined character and a wretched example. I leave to 
my parents as much sorrow as they can, in their feeble state, bear. 
I leave to my brothers and sisters as much shame and mortifi- 
cation as I could bring on them. I leave to my wife a broken 
heart, a life of shame. I leave to each of my children poverty, 
ignorance, a low character, and the remembrance that their father 
filled a drunkard's grave." 



" 100,000 Workers for the Cause, 1,000,000 Signers to the Pledge !" 

245 



Thrilling Thoughts from God's word and Great Minds. 

"And the Lord spake unto Aaron, saying, Do not drink wine nor 
strong drink, thou, nor thy sons with thee, when ye go into the 
tabernacle of the congregation, lest ye die: it shall be a statute for 
ever throughout your generations " ( Lev. 10: 8, 9 ). " But they said, 
We will drink no wine: for Jonadab the son of Rechab our father 
commanded us, saying, Ye shall drink no wine, neither ye, nor 
your sons for ever: . . . that ye may live many days in the land 
where ye be strangers " ( Jer. 35: 6, 7). "But they also have erred 
through wine, and through strong drink are out of the way; the 
priest and the prophet have erred through strong drink, they are 
swallowed up of wine, they are out of the way through strong 
drink; they err in vision, they stumble in judgment" (Isa. 28: 7> 
"Drink is the mother of want and the nurse of crime."— Lord 
Brougham. "To drink well is a property meet for a sponge, but 
not for man."— Demosthenes. "I say that our drinking system is 
nothing less in its present form than a national crime."— Arch- 
deacon F. W. Farrar. "Ninety-two per cent, of our crime is the 
result of intoxicating liquors."— Carroll D. Wright. These lines 
were written on a church door, where barrels of liquor were stored 
in the basement, fifty years ago: 

"There's a Spirit above, and a spirit below; 
There 's a Spirit of love, and a spirit of woe. 
The Spirit above is the Spirit divine; 
The spirit below is the spirit of wine." 

"Fellow-citizens, it may seem strange, but I would, as I feel 
now, as soon drink fire from hell as whisky, for it is hell and 
damnation."— Senator Richard Yates, of Illinois. "All the crimes 
on earth do not destroy so many of the human race, nor alienate 
so much property, as drunkenness."— Lord Bacon. "For thirty 
years I have been a temperance man, and I am too old to change." 
— Abraham Lincoln. "Prevention is better than cure. It is worth 
a life effort to lift a man from degradation; but to prevent his 
fall is far better."— John B. Gough. "I never use it; I am more 
afraid of it than Yankee bullets."— Stonewall Jackson. "We beg 
of you to send us more gospel and less rum."— Ugalla, a Congo 
native. "What is morally wrong can never be politically right." 
—Burke. "Artists in human slaughter."— Lord Chesterfield. "I 
challenge any man who understands the nature of ardent spirits, 
and yet, for the sake of gain, continues to be engaged in the 
traffic, to show that he is not involved in the guilt of murder."— 
Lyman Beecher. " The sanction of the law given to evil is a tre- 
mendous evil in itself."— Dawson Burns, D.D. "If the devil had 
to travel in his bare feet, we could always tell him by his tracks." 
— Ram's Horn. ___^______ 

M 100,000 Workers for the Cause, 1,000,000 Signers to the Pledge!" 

246 



milling mougtifs in God's word and Great Minds. 



"Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the 
evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh, when thou shalt say, 
I have no pleasure in them " (Eccl. 12: 1 ). " But Daniel purposed 
in his heart that he would not defile himself with the portion of 
the king's meat, nor with the wine which he drank: therefore he 
requested of the prince of the eunuchs that he might not defile 
himself "(Dan. 1:8). 

"JYouth is not rich in time, it may be poor; 
Part with it as with money, sparing ; pay 
No moment but in purchase of its worth." —Young. 

" I remember, I remember, the fir tree tall and high, 
I used to think its slender tops were close against the sky; 
It was a childish innocence, but now 't is little joy, 
To know I 'm farther off from God than when I was a boy." 

— Thomas Hood. 

"Drunkards beget drunkards."— Plutarch. "Drunken mothers 
bring forth children like unto themselves."— Aristotle. "I have 
acted on the principle of total abstinence from all alcoholic liq- 
uors during more than twenty years. My opinion is that the 
most severe labors or privations may be undergone without 
alcoholic stimulants."— David Livingstone. "We have been sell- 
ing our boys to pay the revenue."— Mrs. Letitia Youmans. "To sell 
drink for a livelihood is bad enough, but for a whole community 
to share the responsibility and guilt of such a traffic seems a worse 
bargain than that of Eve and Judas."— Horace Greeley. "The 
pledge has a work to do for God —a work in lifting up the thoughts 
and energies of men from their grovelings in the mire of drunk- 
enness to a point where they can take hold of the truth as it is in 
Christ. It is only as the power of the gospel of Christ works in the 
pledge that we make use of it."— Mrs. S. M. I. Henry. 

" Don't drink, boys, don't. 
There 's nothing of happiness, pleasure, or cheer 
In brandy, in whisky, in rum, ale, or beer. 
If they cheer you when drunk, you are certain to pay 
In headaches and crosses the following day. 

Don't drink, boys, don't drink." 

—Ella Wheeler Wilcox. 

" I am here because God has sent me to do a work that no other 
being could do but myself. Had there not been room for me, God 
had not made me. Had I not been needed in America, God had 
not placed me in America. Had I not work in the nineteenth 
century, I had not been born. I have a place, am sent of God on a 
mission, and if I perform it God shall acknowledge that I have 
done his work."— Bishop Matthew Simpson. 

u From drinking, and swearing, and every sin 
You are safe and secure if you never begin." 

—Edward Carsivell. 



"100,000 Workers for the Cause, 1,000,000 Signers to the Pledge ! " 

247 



milling Thoughts from God's word and Great Minds. 



" He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at 
her. And again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground. And 
they which heard it, being convicted of their own conscience, 
went out one by one, beginning at the eldest, even unto the last: 
and Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst. 
When Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw none but the woman, 
he said unto her, Woman, where are those thine accusers ? hath 
no man condemned thee? She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus 
said unto her, Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more n 
(John 8: 7-11). "Be not drunk with wine" (Eph. 5: 18). "Strong 
drink shall be bitter to them that drink it" (Isa. 24: 9). "Woe 
unto them that . . . follow strong drink " (Isa, 5: 11). 

" Then gently scan your brother man, 
Still gentler sister woman ; 
Though they may gang a kennin' wrang, 
To step aside is human." —Robert Burns. 

"Long is the way, and hard, that out of hell leads up to light."— 
Milton. "Men are subject to man's misfortunes."— Daniel Webster. 
" Can a Christian people be in favor of licensing the devil ? "—Alfred 
L. Sewell. "Nations that license murder for pay will be murdered 
for plunder."— Bishop H. S. Foster. "A force like fire, wine uses, 
when it enters into strongest men."— Athenosus. 

"For he that holds more wine than others can, 
I rather count a hogshead than a man." — Thomas Randolph. 

"My liberty ends when it begins to involve the possibility of 
ruin to my neighbor."— John Stuart Mill. "We must destroy this 
evil, or be destroyed by it."—' Albert G. Lawson. "If the liquor 
traffic is wrong, then the revenue derived from it is repugnant 
to every principle of justice."— Hon. John O'Donnell. "It is true, 
I cannot prevent the introduction of the glowing poison. Gain- 
seeking and corrupt men will, for profit and sensuality, defeat 
my wishes, but nothing will induce me to derive a revenue from 
the vice and misery of my people."— Emperor of China. "What! 
wouldst thou have a serpent sting thee twice?"— Shakespeare. 
"Vice is to be prohibited, let the difficulties in executing the law 
be what they may."— Lord Chesterfield. " It is not lawful for to put 
them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood " (Matt. 
27: 6). "If the Lord's word don't hold us, what will? If we can't 
feed on God's word, what can we feed on? If we can't walk on 
the promises of the Lord, what can we walk on ? "—Moody. " Over 
the door of the Cathedral of Milan are these three inscriptions: 
1. 'All that which pleases is but for a moment.' 2. 'All that 
which troubles is but for a moment,' 3. 'That only is important 
which is eternal. , "— Talmage. 



" 100,000 Workers for the Cause, 1,000,000 Signers to the Pledge! ' 

248 



Thrilling Thoughts irom God's word and Great Minds. 



"Rejoice, O young man, in thy youth; and let thy heart cheer 
thee in the days of thy youth, and walk in the ways of thine heart, 
and in the sight of thine eyes: but know thou, that for all these 
things God will bring thee into judgment" (Eccl. 11: 9). "Be not 
among winebibbers " ( Pro v. 23 : 20 ). " Not given to wine " ( I. Tim. 
3: 3). " Wine is a mocker, strong drink is raging: and whosoever 
is deceived thereby is not wise" (Prov. 20: 1). "God only knows 
how much heaven loses when a young man takes his first drink." 
—Ham's Horn. "Young man, keep your record clean."— John B. 
Gough's last words. " Write it on your heart that every day is the 
best day in the year. No man has learned anything rightly until 
he knows that every day is doomsday."— Emerson. "How little 
strength there is in this arm I sorrowfully know, but there is no 
man on earth who can tell me how much strength God might put, 
if he so willed, into that same arm."— Spurgeon. "Opportunities 
are what we make them. To the surefooted they are stepping- 
stones to success, but stumbling-blocks to the weak and careless. 
. . . Life is a straight line; the same opportunities never come 
twice."— Anon. "Let us all carry with us, deeply stamped upon 
our hearts and minds, a sense of shame for the great plague of 
drunkenness, which goes through the land, sapping and under- 
mining character, breaking up the peace of families, oftentimes 
choosing for its victims not the men or women originally the 
worst, but persons of strong social susceptibility, and open in 
special respects to temptation."— Gladstone, in a great speech at 
Liverpool, England. "Let us have faith, that right makes might; 
and in that faith let us to the end dare to do our duty as we under- 
stand it."— Lincoln. "Strong in the goodness of his cause, with his 
back to the throne of God, and his foot on the rock of truth, a man 
can stand against the world."— Guthrie. "The ghosts of murdered 
opportunities are by far the worst ghosts that a man can be haunted 
with."— Anon. "God's mercy is so great that it forgives great sin- 
ners after great lengths of time, and then gives great favors and 
great privileges, and raises us up to great enjoyments in the great 
heaven of the great God. As John Bunyan well saith, 'it must 
be great mercy or no mercy, for little mercy will never serve my 
turn.' "—Spurgeon. 

44 'T is here we pledge perpetual hate 
To all that can intoxicate." — Anon 



"100,000 Workers for the Cause, 1,000,000 Signers to the Pledge! " 

249 



mining munis from (Ms word and Great linns. 



"Woe unto him that giveth his neighbor drink, that puttest 
thy bottle to him and makest him drunken, also " (Hab. 2: 15). 
"Woe unto them that rise up early in the morning, that they 
may follow strong drink; that continue until night, till wine 
inflame them" (Isa. 5: 11). "And shall begin to smite his fel- 
low servants, and to eat and drink with the drunken; the lord 
of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for 
him, and in an hour that he is not aware of, and shall cut 
him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: 
there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth " ( Matt. 24:49-51). 
44 Never shall my hand or voice be lifted against so-called temper- 
ance fanatics. If ever a cause justified fanaticism, the temperance 
cause does. To me there is nothing more disgusting or more dis- 
heartening to the cause of humanity than the selfish, ease-loving, 
luxurious man, indulging in dissipation and denouncing temper- 
ance fanaticism."— Bishop Phillips Brooks. "As to the United 
States, I appeal to the twentieth century. Either some Csesar or 
Napoleon will wrest the reins of government and rule with an 
iron hand, or your country will be as fearfully plundered and laid 
waste, in the twentieth century, as the Roman empire was in the 
fifth century, with this difference, that the Huns and Vandals, 
who ravaged Rome, came from without her borders, while your 
Huns and Vandals will be engendered within your own limits, 
and because of your own institutions." — Macaulay, the historian. 
" I have little hope for the triumph of the temperance cause until 
a large proportion of the clergymen and of the professing Chris- 
tians of this land rise up to the duties of the occasion and speak 
words that shall touch the hearts of the people, and live lives that 
shall blossom into fruit. "—Hon. Henry Wilson, Ex-Vice-President of 
the United States. "America may commit suicide, but another 
country can never strike her down."— Robert Mclntire, D.D. "The 
saloon system is itself a league of law-breakers, whose example 
affords a most powerful stimulus to disorder of all kinds. It 
openly proclaims its purpose to disobey all laws which interfere 
with its supreme purpose to make money in its own way, and at 
whatever cost."— Hon. William Windom. 

"Within this cup Destruction rides, 
And in its depth does Ruin swim; 
Around its foam Perdition glides, 
And Death is dancing on the brim." —Anon. 

"The purposes of the Almighty are perfect and must prevail, 
though we erring mortals may fail to accurately perceive them in 
ad v an ce . ' '—Lincoln. 



" 100,000 Workers for the Cause, 1,000,000 Signers to the Pledge!' 

250 



Thrilling Hindis from God's word ond Great Minds. 



"Who hath woe? who hath sorrow? who hath contentions? 
who hath babbling? who hath wounds without cause? who hath 
redness of eyes? They that tarry long at the wine; they that go 
to seek mixed wine " ( Pro v. 23: 29, 30). " For they eat the bread of 
wickedness, and drink the wine of violence " (Prov. 4: 17). "Thou 
shalt be filled with drunkenness and sorrow " ( Ezek. 23: 33 ). " Look t 
not thou upon the wine when it is red, when it giveth his colour 
in the cup, when it moveth itself aright. At the last it biteth like 
a serpent, and stingeth like an adder" (Prov. 23:31, 32). "The 
saloon is the original expression of Satan's kingdom on earth, yet 
we license three hundred thousand men to make drunkards, put 
their gain in our coffers, their servants in power, their greed in 
government."— Mary T, Lathrop. "Nothing is so well calculated 
to give the traffic respectability and power to do harm as licensing 
it."— Rev. Joseph C. Foster. "High license is only a buffer, inter- 
posed between the liquor traffic and the popular indignation 
against it."— Neal Dow. "If Judas had received one thousand 
dollars instead of thirty pieces of silver, would that have justified 
his conduct?"— Canon Wttberforce. "You can fool some of the 
people all the time, and all of the people some of the time, but 
you can't fool all of the people all of the time."— Abraham Lincoln u 
A young man entered the barroom of a village tavern and called 
for a drink. "No," said the landlord; "you have had delirium 
tremens once, and I can't sell you any more." He stepped aside 
to make room for a couple of young men who had just entered, 
and the landlord waited on them very politely. The other had 
stood by, silent and solemn, and when they had finished he 
walked up to the landlord and thus addressed him: "Six years 
ago, at their age, I stood where those two young men are now. I 
was a man of fair prospects. Now, at the age of twenty -eight, I am 
a wreck, body and mind. You led me to drink. In this room I 
formed the habit that has been my ruin. Now, sell me a few more 
glasses and your work will be done. I shall soon be out of the 
way. There is no hope for me; but they can be saved. Do not sell 
it to them; sell it to me, and let me die, and the world will be rid 
of me; but for heaven's sake sell no more to them." 

"Boundless intemperance 
In nature is a tyranny; it hath been 
The untimely emptying of the happy throne 
And fall of many kings." —Shakespeare. 



• 100,000 Workers fir the Cause, 1,000,000 Signers to the Pledge ! ' 

251 



Thrilling Thoughts from God's word and Great Minds. 



" Ye have not eaten bread, neither have ye drunk wine or strong 
drink: that ye might know that 1 am the Lord your God " ( Deut, 
29: 6). "Therefore, O thou son of man, speak unto the house of 
Israel; Thus ye speak, saying, If our transgressions and our sins 
be upon us, and we pine away in them, how should we then live? 
Say unto them, As I live, saith the Lord God, I have no pleasure 
in the death of the wicked; but that the wicked turn from his way 
and live: turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways; for why will ye 
die?" (Ezek. 33: 10, 11.) "Nothing in the world can keep a good 
man down. God has decreed for him a certain elevation, to which 
he must attain. He will bring him through, though it cost him a 
thousand worlds."— T. DeWitt Talmage, D.D. "Lead me not into 
temptation! O young man, thinking within yourself, 'I am so 
strong, there is no fear about me.' I tell you, you make the most 
dreadful mistake. The very fact that you think yourself so strong 
opens up the way for the devil and his insidious attacks. Fling the 
temptation aside! Come to the Lord's side, and pledge yourself to 
him, and be his; and when you say, 'Lead me not into tempta- 
tion, ' move in the direction of your prayer, and God will give you 
the strength in which alone you shall be able to conquer the 
tempter. "—Dr. John Hall. " You talk to me about fanaticism. The 
fanaticism that will make a man drink, and swear, and gamble, 
and sin against God from Christmas to Christmas, that is the fa- 
naticism that is hurting this country. Talk about madness ! There 
is no madness like that which makes a man pursue the evil until 
he is lost forever."— Sam P. Jones. " John B. Gough supported for 
years the widow and family of the man who induced him to sign 
the pledge." "Men are fond of doing wrong, and it costs some- 
thing to rebuke respectable sin, if sin can ever be respectable. It 
takes a certain heroism to say to the influential, 'Thou art the 
man.' "—Dr. E. F. Williams, to the graduating class of the Chicago 
Theological Seminary. " And now what is it we wait for, but for 
the Leader of our souls and the Saviour of our life ? And if he lead 
every opposing force shall be crushed by his great power."— The 
Rev. Joseph Parker, D.D. 

" The youth who hopes the Olympic prize to gain, 
All arts must try, and every toil sustain ; 
The extremes of heat and cold he often proves, 
And shuns the weakening joys of wine." —Horace. 



"100,000 Workers for the Cause, 1,000,000 Signers to the Pledge! " 

252 




gospel fimHni temperance. 



SOME PLAIN QUESTIONS AND BIBLE ANSWERS 

ON THE EVILS OF INTEMPERANCE. 

Section I. 

1. What did God say to the Israelites? 

"Ye have not eaten bread, neither have ye drunk wine 
or strong drink that ye might know that I am the Lord 
your God." — Deuteronomy 29:6. 

2. How does wine affect the eyes? 

"His eyes shall be red with wine." — Genesis 29:12. 

3. What does the Bible say of the wicked city? 

"Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the 
habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a 
cage of every unclean and hateful bird. For all nations 
have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication." — 
Revelations 18:2, 3. 

4. What are some of the rash promises made under 
the influence of wine? 

"And the king said unto Esther at the banquet of wine, 
What is thy petition? and it shall be granted thee; and 
what is thy request? even to the half of the kingdom it 
shall be performed."— Esther 5:6. 

5. What is said of the wicked? 

"They eat the bread of wickedness and drink the wine 
of violence." — Proverbs b:11. 

6. What was the Lord's command unto Aaron? 

"Do not drink wine nor strong drink, thou, nor thy sons 
with thee, when ye go into the tabernacle of the congrega- 
tion, lest ye die: it shall be a statute for ever throughout 
your generations." — Leviticus 10:9. 



254 PLAIN QUESTIONS AND BIBLE ANSWERS, 

7. What was the command to the Nazerite? 

"He shall separate himself from wine and strong drink, 
and shall drink no vinegar of wine, or vinegar of strong 
drink, neither shall he drink any liquor of grapes." — Num- 
bers 6:3. 

8fWhat does the Bible say about woe and sorrow? 

"Who hath woe? Who hath sorrow? Who hath con- 
tentions? Who hath babblings? Who hath wounds with- 
out cause? Who hath redness of eyes? They that tarry 
long at the wine; they that go to seek mixed wine. Look 
not thou upon the wine when it is red, when it giveth his 
color in the cup, when it moveth itself aright. At last 
it biteth like a serpent and stingeth like an adder." — 
Proverbs 23:29-32. 

9. Did Jesus refuse when offered strong wine? 

"And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh; 
but he received it not." — Mark 15:23. 

10. Will men be judged for their wicked deeds? 

"God is the judge. He pulleth down one and setteth up 
another. For in the hand of the Lord there is a cup, and 
the wine is red; it is full of mixture; and He poureth out 
of the same; but the dregs thereof, all the wicked of the 
earth shall wring them out, and drink them." — Psalms 
75:7,8. 

11. How are nations and people made mad? 

"Flee out of the midst of Babylon, and deliver every 
man his soul: be not cut off in her iniquity; for this is the 
time of the Lord's vengeance: He will render unto her a 
recompense. Babylon hath been a golden cup in the Lord's 
hand, that made all the earth drunken; the nations have 
drunken of her wine; therefore the nations are mad." — 
Jeremiah 51 :6, 7. 

Section II. 

12. Is this appalling evil common among men? 
"There is an which I have seen under the sun, and it is 

common among men." — Ecclesiastes 6:1. 



PLAIN QUESTIONS AND BIBLE ANSWERS. 255 

13. What great city fell because of wine drinking 
and sin? 

"Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because 
she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her 
fornication.'' — Revelations H :8. 

14. Did other cities besides Babylon fall? 

"And the cities of the nations fell; and great Babylon 
came in remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup 
of the wine of the fierceness of His wrath." — Revelations 
16:19. 

15. Is it folly to seek pleasure in wine drinking and 
revelry? 

"I sought in mine heart to give myself unto wine, yet 
acquainting myself with wisdom; and to lay hold on folly, 
till I might see what was that good for the sons of men, 
which they should do under the heaven all the days of 
their life. . . . Then I looked on all the works that 
my hands had wrought, and on the labor that I had 
laboured to do: and, behold, all was vanity and vexation 
of spirit, and there was no profit under the sun." — Eccle- 
siastes 2:3,11. 

16. Do the people howl with rage from the effect of 
wine? 

"Awake, ye drunkards, and weep; and howl, all ye 
drinkers of wine, because of the new wine; for it is cut 
off from your mouth." — Joel 1 :5. 

17. What have the wicked, enraged by wine, done? 
"They have cast lots for my people; and have given a 

boy for an harlot, and sold a girl for wine, that they 
might drink." — Joel 3:3. 

18. What else will man do when enraged by wine? 
"Yea also, because he transgresseth by wine, he is a 

proud man, neither keepeth at home who enlargeth his 
desire as hell, and is as death, and cannot be satisfied, 
but gathereth unto him all nations, and heapeth unto him 
all nations, and heapeth unto him all people." — Eao. 
2:5. 



256 PLAIN QUESTIONS AND BIBLE ANSWERS. 

19. Does the Bible recommend abstinence from wine 
and strong drink? 

"Now therefore beware, I pray thee, and drink not wine 

nor strong drink, and eat not any unclean thing." — Judges 

13:1 

20. Why does the Bible recommend abstinence from 
strong drink? 

"Wiine is a mocker, strong drink is raging; and whoso- 
ever is deceived thereby is not wise." — Proverbs 20:1. 

21. What other reason is given for abstinence from 
strong drink? 

"He that loveth pleasure shall be a poor man; he that 
loveth wine and oil shall not be rich." — Proverbs 21 :17. 

22. Should those in high official positions indulge in 
strong drink? 

"It is not for kings, O Lemuel, it is not for kings to 
drink wine; nor for princes strong drink. Lest they drink, 
and forget the law, and pervert the judgment of any of 
the afflicted." — Proverbs 31 :4, 5. 

23. What does the Bible say about excess in drinking? 
"Woe unto them that are mighty to drink wine, and 

men of strength to mingle strong drink." — Isaiah 5:22. 

24. Are those who drink wine really happy? 

"They shall not drink icine with a song; strong drink 
shall be bitter to them that drink it." — Isaiah 24:9. 
Section III. 

25. What is said of those unhappy people? 

"There is a crying for wine in the streets; all joy is 
darkened, the mirth of the land is gone." — Isaiah 24:11- 

26. What is said of the unfortunate drunkards? 
"Woe to the crown of pride, to the drunkards of 

Ephraim, whose glorious beauty is a fading flower, which 

are on the head of the fat valleys of them that are over- . 

come with wine." — Isaiah 28:1. 

27. What more is said of the drunkards? 

"The crown of pride, the drunkards of Ephraim, shall 
be trodden under feet." — Isaiah 28:3. 



PLAIN QUESTIONS AND BIBLE ANSWERS. 257 

28. Who else have erred through strong drink? 
"But they also have erred through wine, and througn 

strong drink are out of the way; the priest and the 
prophet have erred through strong drink, they are swal- 
lowed up of wine, they are out of the way through strong 
drink; they err in wisdom, they stumble in judgment." — 
Isaiah 28:7. 

29. What did the Rechabites say when tempted to 
drink wine? 

"They said, We will drink no wine: for Jonadab the son 
of Rechab our father commanded us, saying, Ye shall 
drink no wine, neither ye, nor your sons forever." — Jere- 
miah 35:6. 

30. Did the Reckabites keep this promise? 

"The words of Jonadab the son of Eechab, that he com- 
manded his sons not to drink wine, are performed; for unto 
this day they drink none, but obey their father's com- 
mandment." — Jeremiah 35:14- 

31. What did the Lord promise the Rechabites for 
obeying their father's advice not to drink wine? 

"And Jeremiah said unto the house of the Rechabites, 
Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Because 
ye have obeyed the commandment of Jonadab your father, 
and kept all his precepts, and done according unto all that 
he hath commanded you: Therefore, thus saith the Lord of 
hosts, the God of Israel: Jonadab the son of Rechab shall 
not want a man to stand before me forever." — Jeremiah 
35:18-19. 

32. Does wine take away the heart? 

"Whoredom and wine and new wine take away the 
heart." — Hosea 4:11. 

33. Should we abstain from wine to keep a weak 
brother fromi stumbling? 

"It is good neither to eat flesh nor drink wine, nor any- 
thing whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is 
made weak." — Romans 14:21. 



258 PLAIN QUESTIONS AND BIBLE ANSWERS. 

34. What does the Bible say about drinking to excess? 
"Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be 

filled with the spirit." — Ephesians 5:18. 

35. Did John the Baptist abstain from wine and strong 
drink? 

"He shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall 

drink neither wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled 

with the Holy Ghost." — Luke 1:15. 

36. What is said about being sober and vigilant? 
"Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, 

as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may 
devour." — J Peter 5:8. 

Section IV. 

37. What more is said about living sober lives? 
"Denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live 

soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world." — 
Titus 2:12. 

38. Should we watch and be sober? 

"Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let us 
watch and be sober. For they that sleep, sleep in the 
night ; and they that be drunken are drunken in the night. 
But let us who are of the day be sober, putting on the 
breastplate of faith and love; and for an helmet, the hope 
of salvation." — J Thessalonians 5:7, 8. 

39. What is said of temperance and sobriety? 
"That the aged men be sober, grave, temperate, sound in 

faith, in charity, in patience. The aged women likewise, 
that they be in behavior as becometh holiness, not false 
accusers, not given to much wine, teachers of good things." 
—Titus 2:2,3. 

40. What is said about the priests drinking wine? 
"Neither shall any priest drink wine, when they enter 

into the inner court." — Ezekiel ^:21. 

41. Did Daniel abstain from the use of wine? 
"Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not defile 

himself with the portion of the king's meat, nor with the 
wine which he drank." — Daniel 1:5, 



PLAIN QUESTIONS AND BIBLE ANSWERS. 259 

42. What did Daniel say about abstaining from the 
use of wine? 

"I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor wine in 
my mouth.'* — Daniel 10:3. 

43. What command was given the prophet Samuel's 
mother? 

"Now, therefore, beware, I pray thee, and drink not wine 
nor strong drink, and eat not any unclean thing." — Judges 
13:4. 

44. How did Noah fall through drinking wine? 
"And Noah began to be an husbandman, and he planted 

a vineyard, and he drank of the wine, and was drunken." — 
Genesis 9:20,21. 

45. What did Lot's daughters do to cause Lot to sin? 
"They made their father drink icine." — Genesis 19:33-35. 

46. How did Nabal fall through strong drink? 
"And Abigal came to Nabal; and behold, he held a feast 

in his house, like the feast of a king; and NabaFs heart 
was merry within him, for he was very drunken." — 
/ Samuel 25:36. 

47. How did David make Uriah drink, till he was 
drunk? 

"And when David had called him he did eat and drink 
before him; and he made him drunk." — // Samuel 11:13. 

48. Does drinking lead to murder? 

"And his servant Zimri, captain of half his chariots, 
conspired against him, as he was in Tirzah, drinking him- 
self drunk in the house of Arza, steward of his house in 
Tirzah. And Zimri went in and smote him, and killed 
him."—/ Kings 16:9,10. 

Section V. 

49. What kings did drink and become drunk? 
"Benhadad was drinking himself drunk in the pavilions, 

he and the kings, the thirty and two kings that helped 
him."—/ Kings 20:16, 



260 PLAIN QUESTIONS AND BIBLE ANSWERS. 

50. What other king fell through drinking wine? 
"Balshazzar the king made a great feast to a thousand 

of his lords, and drank wine before the thousand." — 
Daniel 5:1. 

51. What happened while they were drinking? 

"In the same hour came forth fingers of a man's hand, 
and wrote over against the candlesticks upon the plaster 
of the wall of the king's palace: and the king saw the 
part of the hand that wrote." — Daniel 5:5. 

52. What did the hand write? 

"MENE, MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN."— Daniel 5:25. 

53. What do these words mean? 

"MENE, God hath numbered thy kingdom, and finished 
it. TEKEL, Thou art weighed in the balance, and art 
found wanted. PERES, Thy kingdom is divided, and given 
to the Medes and Persians." — Daniel 5:26-28. 

54. What happened to Belshazzar that night? 

"In that night was Belshazzar the king of the Chaldeans 
slain."— Daniel 5:30. 

55. If people get drunk, do they suffer for it? 
"Thou shalt be laughed to scorn and had in derision. 

. . . Thou shalt be filled with drunkenness and sorrow, 
with the cup of astonishment and desolation." — EzeJciel 
23:32,33. 

56. Do people suffer, who tempt others to drink? 
"Woe unto him that giveth his neighbor drink, that 

puttest thy bottle to him and makest him drunken also." — 
Habakkuk 2:15. 

57. Should we not endeavor to control our appetite? 

"When thou sittest to eat with a ruler consider dili- 
gently what is before thee. And put a knife to thy throat, 
if thou be a man given to appetite." — Proverbs 23:1,2. 

58. Should we not be temperate in all things? 
"Hast thou found honey? Eat so much as is sufficient 

for thee, lest thou be filled therewith, and vomit it," — 
Proverbs 25:16. 



PLAIN QUESTIONS AND BIBLE ANSWERS. 26l 

59. What did Daniel ask for instead of the king's 
meat and wine? 

"Prove thy servants, I beseech thee, ten days; and let 
them give us pulse to eat, and water to drink." — Daniel 
1 :12. 

60. Did Daniel look better than those who took the 
king's meat and wine? 

"At the end of ten days their countenances appeared 
fairer and fatter in flesh than all the children which did 
eat the portion of the king's meat." — Daniel 1 :15. 

Section VI. 

61. What was done when they saw Daniel was fairer 
than those who took the king's meat and wine? 

"Thus Melzar took away the portion of their meat, and 
the wine that they should drink." — Daniel 1:16. 

62. Who are temperate in all things? 

"Every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate 
in all things." — / Corinthians 9:25. 

63. What did Paul say about keeping the body in 
subjection? 

"I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection." — 
I Corinthians 9:27. 

64. What further does Paul say? 

"Let your moderation be known unto all men. The 

Lord is at hand." — Phillipians 4:5. 

65. What woe is pronounced upon those who follow 
strong drink? 

"Woe unto them that rise up early in the morning, that 
they may follow strong drink; that continue until night, 
till wine inflame them." — Isaiah 5:11. 

66. Do not drinking places try to attract people by 
music? 

"The harp, and the viol, the tabret, and pipe, and wine, 
are in their feasts; but they regard not the work of the 
Lord, neither consider the operation of his hands." — Isaiah 
5:12. 



262 PLAIN QUESTIONS AND BIBLE ANSWERS. 

67. What do men say, when excited by drink? 
"Come ye, say they, I will fetch wine, and we will fill 

ourselves with strong drink; and to-morrow shall be as 
this day, and much more abundant." — Isaiah 56:12. 

68. Does drinking wine make people sick? 

"In the day of our king, the princes have made him 
sick with bottles of wine; he stretched out his hand with 
scorners." — Rosea 7 :5. 

69. Does wine make poeple to rebel against the 
Lord? 

"They assemble themselves for corn and wine, and they 
rebel against me." — Hosea 7:14. 

70. What is said about drinking the wine of the 
condemned? 

"They lay themselves down upon clothes, laid to pledge 
by every altar, and they drink the wine of the condemned, 
in the house of their God." — Amos 2:8. 

71. Are temperate people ever offered wine to drink? 
"Ye gave the Nazarites wine to drink; and commanded 

the prophets, saying, Prophesy not." — Amos 2:12. 

72. Are men, when drunk, indifferent as to the 
afflicted? 

"Woe to them that are at ease in Zion, and trust in the 
mountain of Samaria, which are named chief of the nations, 
to whom the house of Israel came: — That drink wine in 
bowls, and anoint themselves with the chief ointments; 
but they are not grieved for the affliction of Joseph." — 
Amos 6:1-6. 

Section VII. 

73. Who shall be the prophet of the people, that 
devise iniquity and work evil? 

"If a man walking in the Spirit and falsehood do lie, 
saying, I will prophesy unto thee of wine and of strong 
drink; he shall even be the prophet of this people." — Micah 
2:11. 



PLAIN QUESTIONS AND BIBLE ANSWERS. 263 

74. What woe is pronounced against those who give 
their neighbor drink? 

"Woe unto him that giveth his neighbor drink, that 
puttest thy bottle to him, and maketh him drunken also." 
— Eabakkuk 2:15. 

75. What is said of the actions of the drunkard? 

"He shall begin to smite his fellow servants, and to eat 
and drink with the drunken." — Matthew 24 '49. 

76. What judgment shall befall such for their cruelty? 

"The Lord of that servant will come, in a day when he 
looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, 
and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his 
portion with the unbelievers." — Luke 12:45. 

77. What warning is given to a life of dissipation? 

"Take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts 
be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares 
of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares." — 
Luke 21:34. 

78. What kind of a life should we live? 

"Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in rioting and 
drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in 
strife and envying." — Romans 13:13. 

79. What sins of intemperance bar the entrance into 
the kingdom of God? 

"Adultery, fonnication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idol- 
atry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, 
seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revel- 
ings, and such like; of the which I tell you before, as I 
have also told you in time past, that they which do such 
things shall not inherit the kingdom of God." — Galatians 
5:19-21. 

80. Why did God thus command them? 

"That ye may put difference between holy and unholy, 
and between unclean and clean." — Leviticus 10:10. 



264 PLAIN QUESTIONS AND BIBLE ANSWERS. 

81. What command did Samson's mother receive from 
the Lord? 

"Now therefore, beware, I pray thee, and drink not wine 

nor strong drink, and eat not any unclean thing.'' — Judges 

13:4- 

82. What was the reward for obedience to this com- 
mand? 

(Samson) — "The child grew, and the Lord blessed 
him."— Judges 13:24. 

83. What good advice should a father give to his son? 
"Hear thou, my son, and be wise, and guide thine heart 

in the way. Be not among wine bibbers; among riotous 
eaters of flesh; For the drunkard and glutton shall come 
to poverty; and drowsiness shall clothe a man with rags." 
—Proverbs 23:19-21. 

Section VIII. 

84. What was the punishment prescribed in the Bible 
for a disobedient and drunken son? 

"Then shall his father and his mother lay hold on him, 
and bring him out unto the elders of his city, and unto the 
gate of his place; And they shall say unto the elders of 
his city, This our son is stubborn and rebellious, he will 
not obey our voice; he is a glutton, and a drunkard. And 
all men of his city shall stone him with stones that he 
die; so shalt thou put evil away from among you; and 
all Israel shall hear and fear." — Deuteronomy 21 :19-21. 

85. What is said of the end of drunkards? 
"While they are drunken as drunkard's, they shall be 

devoured as stubble, fully dry." — Naham 1:10. 

86. What is Paul's advice about shunning bad com- 
pany and the company of drunkards? 

"Now I have written unto you, not to keep company, 
if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or a 
drunkard, or an extortioner; w T ith such an one, no not to 
eat. . • . Therefore, put away from among yourselves 
that wicked person." — / Corinthians 5:11-13. 



PLAIN QUESTIONS AND BIBLE ANSWERS. 265 

87. Shall drunkards inherit the kingdom of God? 
"Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit 

the kingdom of God. Be not deceived; neither fornicators, 
nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves 
with mankind, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, 
nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of 
God."—/ Corinthians 6:9,10. 

88. Shall we have compassion upon those who are 
oppressed by the curse of rum? 

"So I returned and considered all the oppressions that 
are done under the sun: and behold the tears of such as 
were oppressed, and they had no comforter; and on the 
side of their oppressors there was power." — Ecclesiastes 
1:1. 

89. What does the Bible say of God regarding the 
oppression of the poor? 

"If thou seest the oppression of the poor, and violent 
perverting of judgment and justice in a province, marvel 
not at the matter; for He that is higher than the highest 
regardeth." — Ecclesiastes 5 :8. 

90. Let us hear the conclusion. 

''Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear 
God and keep His commandments for this is the whole 
duty of man. For God shall bring every work into judg- 
ment, with every secret thing, whether it be good or 
whether it be evil." — Ecclesiastes 12:13,1%. 



The Gospel Temperance Extension 
flovement. 



GOSPEL (Tm^n TEriPERANCE 




Constitution, for a subordinate Gospel Temperance, 
League. 

ARTICLE I. 
The name of this organization shall be The 



GOSPEL TEriPERANCE LEAGUE. 

ARTICLE II. 

The objects of this League shall be to induce men to 
abandon the use of intoxicating liquors and seek salvation 
through Jesus Christ. Also to watch over and strengthen 
its membership by mutual prayers, sympathy and kind 
offices. 

No sectarian or political addresses or discussions will 
be allowed at its meetings. 

All meetings of the League shall be opened with the 
reading of the Scriptures and prayer, and at or before the 
close of each meeting opportunity shall be given for sign- 
ing the pledge and putting on the blue ribbon or G. T. 
Button. 

ARTICLE III. 

The motto of this League shall be: "The Gospel and 
Temperance for the world." 

Its badge shall be a blue ribbon worn in a button hole 
of the coat or vest, or, the Gospel Temperance Button. 



CONSTITUTION FOR LEAGUE. 267 

ARTICLE IV. 

The membership of the League shall consist of such per- 
sons as have signed, or shall sign the following pledge, 
and who will wear the blue ribbon, or the Gospel Temper- 
ance Button. Violation of the pledge will terminate the 
membership. 

MODEL PLEDGE FOR A UNION OF ALL GOSPEL AND 
TEMPERANCE WORKERS. 

Pledging myself to abstain from the use of all Intoxicat- 
ing Liquors as a beverage, I promise, God helping me, to 
do all I possibly can, 

In all the ways I can, 

As long as ever I can, 

To rescue all the people I can, 

From sin and the evils of intemperance! 

ARTICLE V. 

The officers of the League shall consist of president, four 
vice-presidents, a secretary, a treasurer and an executive 
committee of five members, all of whom shall be elected by 
ballot or by "word of mouth" as the League may choose, 
at the regular annual meeting of the League, and shall hold 
their offices for one year, and until their successors are 
elected. 

Section 1. — The President shall preside at all regular 
meetings of the League, and in the absence of the chairman 
thereof, at all meetings of the Executive Committee, and 
shall perform all the duties ordinarily incident to the office. 

Section 2. — One of the Vice-Presidents, in the absence 
of the President shall preside at the regular meetings and 
perform all the duties which would otherwise be incumbent 
upon him. 



268 CONSTITUTION FOR LEAGUE. 

Section 3. — The Secretary shall have the custody of the 
books and papers of the League, and shall keep a full and 
correct record of its proceedings. 

Section 4. — The Treasurer shall keep the moneys of the 
League, and from time to time, pay out the same as ordered 
by the Executive Committee, keeping a full and correct 
account of all such moneys received and disbursed by them. 

Section 5. — It shall be the duty of the Executive Com- 
mittee, of which the President and Secrcetary shall be 
members ex-officio, to provide for the raising of funds, to 
secure suitable quarters for holding meetings; to fill vacan- 
cies in the offices; to appoint such standing committees as 
they may deem suitable ; and to employ such means as may 
be deemed necessary to promote the interests of the League 
and advance the purposes for which it is organized. 

ARTICLE VI. 

There shall be general meetings of the League, held at 
such times and places as may be designated by the Execu- 
tive Committee. 

ARTICLE VII. 

The membership of the League shall be divided into 
bands of ten in charge of a captain, who will keep a 
register of the residences of the members of his band and 
shall visit them in case they fail to be present at any 
meeting. 

ARTICLE VIII. 

Each League shall adopt such by-laws as its Executive 
Committee may deem best suited for the localities in which 
they are formed, provided the same does not conflict with 
the forgoing constitution, and the constitution of the Grand 
Council. 

The Secretary of each League formed, is requested to re- 
port, quarterly, to Rev. A. L, Morse, M. S., 3548 South 
Rockwell Street, Chicago, Illinois, U. S. A. 



A WORD TO THE READERS Of THIS BOOK. 

Dear Reader: If you have read through this book, you now 
know the purpose and plan in the heart and the brain of the 
author to extend the Gospel Temperance Movement. Remember 
that this is a great movement, in which multiplied thousands are 
coworkers together with God for the world's redemption from the 
curse of intemperance. Mr. Moody's plan of work is, that, "instead 
of trying to do the work of a hundred men, it is better to get a 
hundred each to do the work of one." The pledge on the previous 
page grew out of years of experience in practical gospel and tem- 
perance work. Will you not sign it, and get at least three others 
to sign it, who in turn will become workers in this movement? 
In 1892, when I was given the commission to go and represent the 
Gospel Temperance Movement in every State and Territory in my 
beloved native land where the sun shines, I expressed the desire 
to see enlisted 

100,000 Workers for the Cause, 1,000,000 Signers to the Pledge. 

Now that thousands of copies of this book have already been cir- 
culated in many States, and many thousand readers have been 
stimulated to. renewed efforts to rescue the lost ones, the hope is 
still cherished that that dream of my life shall, in the future, be 
fully realized. Now, dear reader, will you help this little that you 
can? Inasmuch as the profits from the sale of this book help 
to extend the Gospel Temperance Movement, will you, besides 
taking a copy yourself, also secure the sale of as many more copies 
as possible ? 




Do you Wi$b a Book Tree?. 

Then send the full price of three books, and we will send you an 

EXTRA BOOK FREE ! 
Single copies, cloth cover, $J j flexible cover, 50 cents. Sent, 

postage paid, on receipt of price. 
SPECIAL TERMS to Agents and in quantity. 
Write REV. A. L. MORSE, personally, or, 

METHODIST BOOK CONCERN, 

Cincinnati, O. New York, N. Y. Chicago, 111. Kansas City, Mo, 



The Gospel Temperance Extension Movement. 

Note. — Sign this pledge, and get three others to sign it, 
who will promise to get three others to sign it, who in turn 
will promise to get three others to sign it, etc. In this way 
it is hoped to extend the Gospel Temperance Movement: — in 
all lands. 

Let workers, in their respective localities, go to work at 
once, and circulate this Pledge, and establish a League and 
report work done each quarter to Rev. A. L. Morse, M. S., 
3548 South Rockwell Street, Chicago, Illinois, U. b. A. 



MODEL (fmrStl PLEDGE. 




FOR 

A Union of All Gospel and Temperance Workers. 
Motto: "The Gospfl and Temperance for the World." 
Pledging myself to abstain from the use of all Intoxicat- 
ing Liquors as a beverage, I promise, Gold helping me, to 

DO ALL I POSSIBLY CAN, 

In all the ways I can, 
As long as ever I can, 
To rescue all the people I can, 
From sin and the evils of intemperance ! 
Names of Pledge Signers: 



[NAMES OF PLEDGE SIGNERS. 



NAMES. 



[NAMES. 



NAMES. 



JN 29 1903 



